REV.  HENRY  ALBERT  SCHAUFFLER,  D.D., 
Superintendent  of  Slavic  Missionary  Work  and  Founder  of  the  School. 


The^Schauffler 

Missionary  Training 

School 


$Va 


T4|A 


By 


Henry  Martyn  Tenney 


1886-1914 


Off 


Copyrighted    by 

The   Schauffler   Missionary   Training   School 

1915 


THE    GARDNER    PRINTING    COMPANY 

CLEVELAND.    OHIO 

1915 


To  the  Men  and  Women 

Of  Faith  and  Vision 

Who  Labor  and  Pray 

For  a  Christian  vlmerica 


Contents 

PAGE 

Introduction 7 

Foreword 9 

I     Heredity 13 

II     Parentage 20 

III  The  Field  and  Work 29 

IV  Laborers  for  the  Harvest 38 

V     Woman's  Work  for  Women 49 

VI     Beginnings 60 

VII     The  New  Home  75 

VIII     Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Rela- 
tions    83 

IX     Early  Missionary  Experiences   117 

X     Administrative  Changes    133 

XI     The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant 142 

XII     Reorganization 163 

XIII  Progress  and  Endowment   173 

XIV  Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service  in  the  Schauffler 

Missionary  Training  School— 1899-1909 186 

XV    Fruitful  Years   199 

XVI     "A  Sabbatic  Year" 206 

XVII     The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report 217 

XVIII     Biographical  Sketches   256 

XIX     Visions  from  the  Towers  295 

XX     Schauffler    Graduates — The    Leaveners    of    Our 

Home  Life  303 

XXI     Cleveland    Presbyterianism    and    the    Schauffler 

School 311 

XXII     Schauffler   as   a   Home   and   Foreign   Missionary 

Agency 316 

XXIII  The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation — 
Buildings  and  Endowment — $125,000  in  Five 
Years — After     the     War     in     America     and 

Europe  323 

Appendix 337 

Index 341 


Illustrations 

PAGE 

Rev.  Henry  Albert  Schauffler,  D.D Frontispiece 

Rev.  J.  G.  Fraser,  D.D 6 

Rev.  William  G.  Schauffler,  D.D 12 

Park  Street  Church,  Boston 16 

Mrs.  Mary  Reynolds  Schauffler 18 

Rev.  Charles  Terry  Collins 31 

Olivet  Chapel 33 

Bethlehem  Congregational  Church 35 

Mr.  George  Henry  Whitcomb 39 

Mrs.  Clara  Hobart  Schauffler 48 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Donley  Hobart 63 

Miss  Ella  Hobart 64 

House  on  Broadway  Where  Schauffler  School  Began 66 

Miss  Mary  Anna  Peck 71 

Present  Home  of  the  School  (1914) 74 

Mrs.  E.  G.  Baldwin 85 

Mrs.  Bertha  Juengling  Harris 118 

Mrs.  Mary  Wooster  Mills 134 

Mr.  H.  Clark  Ford 172 

Mrs.  Mary  Deas  Sicha 174 

Miss  Fanny  Stern 175 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Osborne  175 

Miss  Abbie  M.  Allyn  184 

Miss  Marie  Jindra 198 

Rev.  John  Faris  Berry,  B.D 214 

Mrs.  William  Kincaid  243 

Miss  Marie  Reitinger 257 

Miss  Mary  Brehovsky   268 

Miss  Mary  Rovnak 287 

Miss  Miriam  L.  Woodberry 295 

Mrs.  Hastings  H.  Hart 304 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Zorbaugh,  D.D 311 

Rev.  Herman  F.  Swartz  317 

Mr.  Forrest  Amos  Coburn 328 

Mr.  Charles  H.  Hopkinson 329 


REV.  J.  G.  FRASER,  D.D., 

Registrar  and  Treasurer  of  the  Ohio  State  Conference. 

Intimately  associated  with  the  School  and  its  work  from  its  inception 


Introduction 

That  there  are  as  true  Saints  of  God,  living  the 
commonplace  life,  in  our  homes,  and  shops,  and 
stores,  and  offices,  as  any  who  have  been  canonized 
by  the  church,  or  who  have  grown  to  long  distance 
sainthood  through  the  perspective  of  the  years,  we 
are  slowly  beginning  to  comprehend. 

And  we  are  beginning  to  wonder  if  there  are  not 
great  building  movements  and  real  romances  of  the 
Kingdom  quietly  and  slowly  growing  up  before  our 
eyes  and  under  our  hands,  not  to  be  fully  recognized 
until  they  are  seen  in  later  years  in  their  true 
proportion. 

Such  is,  and  is  to  be,  The  Schauffler  Missionary 
Training  School.  The  splendid  and  unconquerable 
faith  of  its  founder;  the  unfaltering  devotion  of  its 
first  principal;  the  invincible  courage  of  its  present 
principal  and  her  fellow  workers;  the  trial  of  faith 
by  frequent  stress  in  past  years;  the  world-wide 
field  of  the  present,  and  the  sublime  vision  of  the 
future ;  and  the  rallying  to  its  aid  of  the  "great  host 
of  the  women  that  publish  the  tidings"  of  the  Lord's 
word ;  all  make  this  a  great  hour  in  its  history,  and 
the  pledge  of  a  greater. 

The  School  is  singularly  fortunate  in  its  historian. 
With  rare  skill  and  quiet  and  ever  growing  strength, 

7 


8  The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School 

Dr.  Tenney  unrolls  the  fascinating  panorama  of  the 
life  of  the  School. 

This  is  a  thrilling  Romance  of  the  Kingdom. 

J.  G.  FRASER. 


Foreword 

While  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 
owes  its  origin  and  development  primarily  to  mem- 
bers of  the  Congregational  denomination,  and  is 
formally  recognized  and  aided  by  missionary  soci- 
eties of  that  body,  as  the  following  History  indicates, 
it  should  be  said  that  both  in  organization  and  in 
spirit  the  School  is  broadly  catholic. 

Its  corporation  is  a  self -perpetuating  body,  subject 
to  no  ecclesiastical  control,  and  in  its  membership 
different  denominations  are  represented.  Its  stu- 
dents, during  their  school  days,  are  actively  engaged 
in  Christian  work  under  the  direction  of  Cleveland 
pastors  of  the  different  denominations.  Its  grad- 
uates are  serving  churches  and  missionary  organiza- 
tions of  many  of  the  different  denominations 
throughout  the  United  States. 

The  School  aims  to  train  its  students  in  the  simple 
and  fundamental  principles  of  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord,  and  to  so  inspire  them  with  his  spirit  of  gen- 
uine brotherhood  and  loving  service  that  they  shall 
find  their  joy  in  laboring  with  any  and  all  who  are 
looking  with  compassion  upon  the  hungering  immi- 
grant multitudes,  and  are  in  earnest  to  supply  their 
spiritual  need. 

9 


1  0  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Recognizing  this  simplicity  of  aim  and  breadth  of 
purpose  the  School  has  been  glad  to  feel  that  it  had 
the  confidence  of  fellow  Christians  of  the  sister 
denominations,  and  has  welcomed  generous  contri- 
butions for  its  support.  During  the  early  days, 
especially  when,  almost  alone,  Dr.  Schauffler  was 
making  his  heroic  struggle  for  its  establishment, 
was  this  financial  aid  rendered.  Such  fraternal 
cooperation  is  always  most  welcome. 

And  in  such  an  institution,  and  for  such  a  work 
as  this,  how  peculiarly  fitting  and  important  it  is 
that  the  earnest  prayer  of  our  Lord,  "that  they  may 
be  one,"  should  find  its  answer! 

In  the  preparation  of  this  volume  the  records  of 
the  different  organizations  with  which  the  School 
has  been  connected,  and  the  columns  of  the  "Bible 
Reader"  and  the  "Schauffler  Memorial,"  have  been 
freely  drawn  upon.  Grateful  recognition  is  also 
made  of  the  aid  rendered  by  the  many  friends  of 
Schauffler  with  whom  the  writer  has  conferred  in 
the  progress  of  the  work. 

It  is  an  unpretentious  record,  but  it  reveals  the 
presence  and  guidance  of  the  unseen  Spirit  of  our 
Lord,  and  his  earnest  desire  and  purpose  to  use  the 
humblest  agencies  in  the  outworking  of  his  vast 
designs  for  the  saving  and  blessing  of  men. 

It  is  submitted  with  the  prayer  that  it  may  be 


Foreword  1  1 

used  not  only  to  deepen  interest  in  the  School  itself, 
but  to  feed  the  fires  of  a  sustained  enthusiasm  for 
the  whole  stupendous  work  of  which  it  is  a  part — 
the  work  for  which  Christ  died — "that  he  might  also 
gather  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are  scat- 
tered abroad." 


12  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 


REV.  WILLIAM  G.  SCHAUFFLER,  D.D., 
Missionary  under  the  American  Board  to  the  Turkish  Empire. 


The  Schauf fler  Missionary  Training  School 

CHAPTER  I 
Heredity 

Heredity  in  institutions  is  a  force  to  be  reckoned 
with,  as  it  is  in  the  life  of  individuals.  It  is  a  great 
thing  to  have  a  good  ancestry.  In  this  particular 
The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  has  been 
peculiarly  blessed. 

It  could  hardly  be  other  than  it  is,  a  School  of  all 
languages  and  races  for  all  the  races  and  languages 
that  are  gathered,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  under 
the  flag  of  our  country. 

Primarily,  the  Schauffler  School  owes  its  being  to 
the  birth  of  a  son  to  humble,  artisan  parents  in 
Stuttgart,  Germany,  in  the  year  1798.  This  son 
was  William  G.  Schauffler.  Before  he  was  seven 
years  of  age,  because  of  the  distress  caused  by  the 
Napoleonic  wars,  his  family  with  other  colonists 
entered  upon  a  journey  which  continued  for  nine 
months,  and  which  led  them  to  their  settlement  in 
the  seaport  town  of  Odessa,  in  Southern  Russia. 

Here,  with  his  parents,  the  boy  lived  until  past 
twenty  years  of  age,  acquiring  only  the  rudiments 
of  an  education,  laboring  with  his  father  and  broth- 
ers as  wood-turners  and  instrument-makers,  which 
was  their  trade,  untaught  religiously,  though  with 

13 


14  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

unexpressed  spiritual  longings  and  the  sense  of  need, 
spending  his  spare  time  with  his  self-made  flute, 
and  in  the  study  and  practice  of  music  and  drawing, 
which  fascinated  him,  and  in  acquiring  the  lan- 
guages which  were  spoken  about  him — the  Russian, 
the  French,  and  Italian — for  which  he  developed  a 
remarkable  facility,  and  later  the  English,  with 
which  he  here  for  the  first  time  came  in  contact. 

But  if  the  Schauffler  School  owes  its  existence  to 
the  birth  of  this  lad,  it  certainly  owes  its  character 
to  his  birth  from  above.  The  spiritual  father  of 
William  G.  Schauffler  was  Ignatius  Lindl,  a  Catholic 
priest  of  Bavaria,  who,  because  of  his  evangelical 
views,  had  suffered  imprisonment  and  persecution 
in  his  own  country,  and  through  the  influence  of 
Alexander  I.  was  permitted  to  remove  to  Russia. 
With  followers  from  Germany,  Lindl  reached  Odessa 
in  1820. 

It  was  curiosity  to  hear  a  distinguished  preacher 
which  first  led  Schauffler  to  his  meetings.  But  the 
truth  preached  brought  to  him  the  knowledge  of 
Christ,  and  led  to  his  heartfelt  adoption  of  the 
Christian  life,  and  to  his  consecration  to  Christian 
service. 

The  influence  of  itinerant  missionaries  to  the  Jews 
kindled  in  him  the  missionary  spirit  and  led  him  to 
determine  to  become  a  self-supporting  missionary 


Heredity  1 5 

to  the  people  to  whom  the  Lord  should  send  him. 
Marriage,  for  such  a  life  as  he  purposed  for  himself, 
was  out  of  the  question. 

In  the  development  of  this  purpose  he  went  to 
Constantinople,  and  later  to  Smyrna.  There  he  came 
into  touch  with  English  and  American  missionaries, 
and  especially  with  Dr.  Jonas  King  of  the  American 
Board.  Intercourse  with  these  men  of  wide  ex- 
perience convinced  him  that  his  own  plans  for  him- 
self were  not  practical,  and  that  greater  preparation 
for  effective  missionary  service  was  necessary. 

An  American  brig,  bound  for  Boston,  invited  him 
to  seek  preparation  in  the  new  world,  and  with  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board,  and  only  a  Spanish  dollar  in  his  pocket 
after  his  passage  was  paid,  he  took  ship,  trusting 
in  God  and  in  his  ability  to  work  his  own  way. 

The  life  of  William  G.  Schauffler  is  a  romance  of 
Providential  guidance,  of  intense  Christian  en- 
thusiasm, of  pluck  and  sturdy  self-reliance. 

His  reception  by  the  officers  of  the  American 
Board  in  Boston,  his  wonderful  five  years  of  study 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Andover,  his  fervid 
spirit  coupled  with  remarkable  humility  and  unflag- 
ging industry,  that  gift  of  tongues  which  enabled 
him  before  the  end  came  to  conquer  almost  the  con- 
fusions of  Babel  and   understand  twenty-six  Ian- 


PARK  STREET  CHURCH,  BOSTON 


Heredity  1 7 

guages  and  preach  in  six,  his  remarkable  acceptance 
as  a  preacher  in  the  strong  churches  of  New  Eng- 
land— all  these  combined  created  the  impression  that 
here  was  a  man  peculiarly  called  of  God  for  especial 
service  in  the  great  world-field.  Quite  contrary  to 
its  custom,  therefore,  the  American  Board  invited 
this  young  foreigner  to  become  one  of  its  mission- 
aries, and  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  November,  1831, 
he  was  ordained  as  a  missionary  to  the  Jews  in  the 
Turkish  Empire,  at  Park  Street  Church,  Boston. 

A  Jewish  mission  in  Smyrna,  and  the  removal  of 
the  printing  office  of  the  American  Board  from  Malta 
to  that  city,  determined  his  first  field  of  labor.  And 
in  Miss  Mary  Reynolds,  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut, 
who  inaugurated  female  education  in  Turkey,  and 
was  there  conducting  a  large  mission  school  for  the 
Greeks,  he  found  the  devoted  companion  and  partner 
of  his  life  and  work. 

Their  marriage  occurred  at  the  house  of  Com- 
modore Porter,  the  United  States  Ambassador  to 
Turkey,  at  Constantinople,  February  26,  1834.  The 
feature  of  the  event,  which  he  laughingly  recalled, 
was  the  fact  that,  while  the  bride  was  making  ready, 
to  lose  no  time,  he  gave  a  Hebrew  lesson  to  a  fellow- 
worker,  and  became  so  absorbed  that  he  lost  all  sense 
of  time,  and  the  ceremony  was  delayed  until  he  could 
be  found. 


18  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


MRS.  MARY  REYNOLDS  SCHAUFFLER 


Heredity  1 9 

Upon  the  remarkable  missionary  career  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Schauffler  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  covering  a 
period  of  forty-nine  years,  of  the  journeyings  oft, 
the  persecutions,  and  perils  by  cholera  and  plague 
through  which  they  passed  repeatedly,  and  of  the 
great  work  of  translating  the  Scriptures  into  the 
Hebrew-Spanish  and  the  Osmanli  Turkish  language, 
we  cannot  here  dwell. 

A  more  striking  contrast  can  hardly  be  imagined 
than  the  humble  German  immigrant  lad  of  seven 
years,  fleeing  to  Russia  with  his  parents  from  the 
terrors  of  the  Napoleonic  wars,  or  the  convert  of 
Odessa  proposing  to  go  out  to  serve  God  at  his  own 
charges  as  an  itinerant,  celibate  missionary,  and  the 
world-famous  cosmopolitan  builder  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  and  the  devoted  husband  and  father,  at  the 
climax  of  his  career. 

Little  of  prophetic  wisdom  is  needed,  certainly,  to 
anticipate  that  in  a  personality  so  marked  and  in  a 
career  so  manifestly  guided  of  God,  there  were 
germs  of  spiritual  life  and  power  which  in  the  gen- 
erations following  would  be  sure  to  develop  and  bear 
their  fruit  in  forceful  Christian  lives  and  in  institu- 
tions which  would  multiply  laborers  and  equip  them 
for  worldwide  service  in  the  fields  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  II 
Parentage 

The  family  of  Dr.  William  G.  Schauffler  consisted 
of  six  sons,  only  four  of  whom  grew  to  manhood 
and  have  lived  to  perpetuate  and  extend  the  influence 
of  their  parents  in  the  world. 

Henry  Albert  Schauffler,  the  third  of  these  sons 
and  the  founder  of  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Train- 
ing School,  was  ^orn  in  Constantinople,  September  4, 
1837.  During  the  year  previous,  death  had  bereaved 
these  parents  of  their  two  older  sons,  and  they  had 
passed  terrible  months  while  the  plague  was  sweep- 
ing away  thousands  by  their  side;  and  they  were 
compelled  to  fight  literally  for  their  own  lives,  and 
were  taxed  to  the  utmost  in  body  and  spirit  by  the 
sickness  and  death  of  beloved  colleagues  in  mission- 
ary service. 

Of  the  boyhood  and  early  life  of  Henry  A.  Schauf- 
fler, his  son,  Henry  Park  Schauffler  has  written : 

"Father's  boyhood  was  spent  in  Constantinople. 
His  training  was  such  that  he  very  early  gave  his 
heart  to  Christ.  Even  as  a  small  boy  he  was  in- 
terested in  the  work  which  his  father  was  doing  as 
a  missionary  and  translator  of  the  Bible.  One  of  his 
favorite  games  was  playing  church,  and  I  am  told 

20 


Parentage  2 1 

that  at  every  opportunity  that  offered  he  would  re- 
prove one  of  the  younger  boys  and  warn  him  solemn- 
ly to  keep  silence  in  the  'house  of  God.'  The  first 
Christian  work  which  he  undertook  was  during  the 
Crimean  war.  Five  miles  from  his  home  there  was 
an  encampment  of  10,000  French  troops.  With  his 
three  brothers  he  would  arm  himself  with  great 
carpetbags  full  of  Testaments  and  together  the  boys 
would  besiege  this  camp.  Soon  the  boys  with  their 
Testaments  became  so  popular  that  the  moment  they 
came  within  sight  of  the  camp  the  soldiers  would 
swarm  out  and  beg  for  a  Testament. 

"His  education  was  a  liberal  one,  not  only  in  book 
learning  but  also  in  art  and  manual  labor.  In  what- 
ever he  undertook  he  excelled.  Thrown  into  the 
Bosphorus  by  his  swimming  teacher  he  was  com- 
pelled to  learn  the  art  in  double-quick  time.  He 
became  a  splendid  swimmer ;  he  was  a  first-rate  car- 
penter; he  learned  to  draw  excellently  and  painted 
well.  Besides  this,  at  a  very  early  age  his  father 
taught  him  to  play  the  flute.  He  was  also  a  good 
singer.  In  these  early  Constantinople  days  the  foun- 
dation of  his  linguistic  skill  was  laid.  There  in  that 
cosmopolitan  city  he  learned  not  only  Turkish,  but 
German,  French  and  Greek.  To  this,  later  on,  was 
added  Italian,  Spanish,  Latin,  Hebrew  and  Bohemian. 

"As  a  young  man  he  was  able  to  earn  quite  a  little 


22  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

money  by  drawing  war  pictures  for  the  'London 
Illustrated  News.'  When  the  time  arrived  for  his 
college  education,  he  earned  his  way  to  London  by 
acting  as  interpreter  on  one  of  the  vessels  carrying 
prisoners  of  war.  He  entered  Williams  College  and 
before  long  became  one  of  the  leaders  among  the 
young  men.  There  was  a  marked  difference  of  posi- 
tion between  those  who  were  members  of  secret 
fraternities  and  those  who  were  left  out.  He  at  once 
began  to  champion  the  cause  of  those  left  out,  or- 
ganizing them  into  an  anti-secret  society,  which 
later  developed  into  the  Delta  Upsilon  Fraternity. 
So  he  came  to  be  known  as  the  'king  of  the  Oudens,' 
or  'outsiders.'  At  Williams  he  came  very  strongly 
under  the  influence  of  President  Mark  Hopkins. 

"After  graduation  in  1859  he  entered  Andover 
Seminary  and  there  came  under  the  equally  dominat- 
ing influence  of  Professor  Park." 

Two  years  only  were  spent  at  Andover,  followed 
by  a  briefer  course  at  the  Harvard  Law  School,  in 
preparation  for  the  work  of  teaching  which  he  an- 
ticipated for  himself  in  the  East. 

In  November,  1862,  he  married  Miss  Clara  E.  Grey 
of  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  whose  life  and  mis- 
sionary career  were  published  by  the  American 
Tract  Society  in  its  series  of  "American  Heroes  on 
Mission  Fields." 


Parentage  23 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Dr.  Christopher  R. 
Roberts  of  New  York  was  planning  the  establish- 
ment of  Robert  College  in  Constantinople,  with  Dr. 
Cyrus  Hamlin  at  its  head.  To  a  professorship  in 
this  now  commanding  Christian  college  on  the  Bos- 
phorus  Mr.  Schauffler  was  called.  Accepting  this 
appointment,  Mr.  Schauffler  returned  to  Constanti- 
nople with  his  young  wife.  With  him  was  associated 
the  Rev.  George  A.  Perkins,  and  on  the  sixteenth 
of  September,  1863,  Robert  College  entered  upon 
its  career  with  two  instructors  and  four  students. 

As  a  pioneer,  therefore,  in  the  work  of  the  higher 
education  in  the  East,  the  name  of  Henry  Albert 
Schauffler  stands  enrolled. 

The  influence  of  Robert  College  in  awakening 
the  minds,  in  exalting  and  transforming  the  ideals, 
and  in  kindling  the  patriotic  enthusiasm  of  its  stu- 
dents, and  through  them  of  the  multitudes  whom 
they  have  influenced,  has  been  most  marked.  Hun- 
dreds have  been  graduated  from  its  classes,  and 
have  gone  out  to  take  positions  of  importance  and 
power  in  the  Turkish  Empire.  Of  this  institution 
it  has  been  well  said  that  "it  was  influential  in  build- 
ing up  the  free  state  of  Bulgaria  in  the  Balkan 
Peninsula,  has  set  a  standard  for  missionary  educa- 
tion which  has  led  to  far-reaching  results  in  many 
mission  lands,  and  has  led  to  the  founding  of  a  large 


24  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

number  of  government  and  national  schools  in  Tur- 
key." 

The  outcome  of  the  recent  war  in  the  Balkans  has 
brought  disappointment  and  sorrow  to  Christian 
hearts  everywhere,  because  it  is  apparent  that  the 
spirit  of  an  intelligent  Christian  brotherhood  among 
the  allies  is  neither  as  pervasive  nor  as  commanding 
as  had  been  hoped.  And  yet  nothing  is  more  certain 
than  that  the  leaven  which  Robert  College  and 
its  allied  Christian  agencies  now  at  work  in  that 
troubled  land  are  kneading  into  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  these  peoples,  will  continue  to  be  hid  in  the  lump, 
and  to  work  until  the  whole  is  leavened. 

It  is  a  great  thing  for  one  to  be  in  at  the  beginning 
of  such  a  work  as  that  of  Christian  education  in  the 
Turkish  Empire.  After  two  years  of  devoted  service 
in  laying  the  foundations  of  Robert  College,  Mr. 
Schauffler  was  called  by  the  American  Board  to  be- 
come one  of  its  missionaries  in  Turkey,  which  call 
he  did  not  feel  that  he  could  decline. 

After  a  service  of  several  years  in  Constantinople 
ill  health  compelled  a  return  to  this  country  in  1870, 
where,  as  soon  as  possible,  he  ably  represented  mis- 
sionary interests  in  our  colleges  and  theological 
seminaries. 

In  1872  the  American  Board  decided  to  undertake 
the  work  of  Christian   evangelization   among  the 


Parentage  25 

Roman  Catholic  peoples,  and  Mr.  Schauffler  was 
chosen  to  inaugurate  that  work  in  the  Austrian  Em- 
pire. In  the  spring  of  that  year  Mr.  Schauffler  went 
to  Austria  with  his  family,  and  after  careful  exam- 
ination decided  upon  Prague  as  a  starting  point.  In 
the  autumn  he  was  joined  by  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Adams 
and  Rev.  A.  W.  Clark  with  their  families. 

The  field  of  service  was  most  difficult  and  trying. 
The  workers  were  met  with  violent  and  persistent 
opposition  amounting  at  times  to  positive  persecu- 
tion, yet  slowly  and  surely  the  work  grew. 

Of  this  period  in  the  life  of  Mr.  Schauffler  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Benjamin  W.  Larabee,  has  written: 

"These  years  since  1872,  when  the  Austrian  Mis- 
sion was  founded,  have  seen  great  stirrings  and  up- 
heavals in  that  vast  and  composite  empire.  When 
I  visited  the  Mission  in  Prague,  just  thirty  years 
after  I  had  gone  there  as  a  little  child  with  my 
parents,  I  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  tokens  of 
a  larger  religious  liberty,  a  more  enlightened  con- 
science on  the  part  of  many,  and  the  wide  spread  of 
the  work,  even  beyond  the  borders  of  Austria,  among 
Bohemian  emigrants  to  Russia. 

"One  of  the  hardest  and  greatest  services  Father 
rendered  the  Austrian  Mission  was  when  he  pre- 
sented the  cause  of  Austria's  need  for  religious  lib- 


26  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

erty  before  the  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance 
assembled  in  Basel,  Switzerland,  in  September,  1879. 
Well  do  I  remember  the  weeks  of  prayerful  and 
painstaking  preparation  for  this  great  step,  the 
anxious  suspense  of  those  of  us  who  awaited  the 
issue  of  the  presentation,  and  how  Mother  at  that 
time  translated  from  the  German  that  glorious  mis- 
sionary hymn  which  became  a  very  part  of  our  fam- 
ily life  and  supported  my  parents  through  many 
hard  experiences: 

The  cause  is  Thine,  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

The  cause  for  which  we  plead. 
And  since  it  is  Thy  cause,  O  Lord, 

It  cannot  but  succeed. 
The  grain  of  corn  before  it  grows 
And  signs  of  fruitful  harvest  shows, 
To  nature  lost  must  wilt  and  die, 
And  in  the  ground  unheeded  lie; 

Through,  death  be  lost, — 
To  self  entirely  lost. 

"I  own  a  letter,  scribbled  in  pencil  by  Father  while 
he  was  sitting  at  the  back  of  the  platform  of  the 
church  in  Basel  where  by  a  rising  and  unanimous 
vote  the  great  assembly  decided  to  'join  itself  to  the 
petitioners  for  "religious  liberty  in  Austria'  and  'ap- 
pointed a  deputation  to  carry  their  resolution  to  the 
Emperor,  accompanying  it  with  the  necessary  docu- 
ments and  verbal  statements.'  The  deputation  was 
composed  of  such  members  as  His  Excellency  Count 


Parentage  2  7 

Bismarck-Bohlen,  Adjutant  General  of  the  German 
Empire,  Alderman  McArthur,  M.  P.  of  London,  and 
other  notable  men  from  France,  England,  Switzer- 
land and  America.  How  well  they  succeeded  in  this 
great  task  is  a  matter  of  history,  and  from  that  time 
dates  a  new  era  for  religious  life  and  work  in 
Austria.  As  Father  says  in  the  letter  referred  to, 
'It  is  simply  wonderful  how  God  has  led  to  this  re- 
sult, how  He  h^as  cleared  away  difficulty  upon  diffi- 
culty, and  brought  men  of  the  most  commanding 
influence  to  take  up  the  cause  with  energy.' 

"But  with  all  the  public  work  and  the  vast  amount 
of  planning  which  he  had  to  do  with  his  few  asso- 
ciates, his  heart  was  ever  in  the  work  of  winning  and 
helping  individual  souls.  Perhaps  the  greatest  work 
Father  did  for  Austria  was  to  help  many  a  young 
student  or  minister  into  a  personal  knowledge  of 
Christ  and  a  yearning  to  work  for  souls,  or  to  guide 
straying  feet  into  the  way  of  peace,  or  to  help  strug- 
gling young  Christians  to  enter  upon  the  prayer  life. 
At  one  time,  when  his  strength  seemed  to  be  failing, 
he  had  almost  determined  to  give  up  a  weekly  Bohe- 
mian meeting  with  a  set  of  students,  but  after  pray- 
ing over  it  for  the  last  time  he  concluded  that  God 
would  give  him  strength  for  it.  The  meeting  con- 
tinued, and  immediately  began  to  increase  in  num- 
bers and  influence,  and  an  experience  with  one  of 


28  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

its  members  made  the  leader  rejoice  that  it  was  not 
stopped. 

"But  not  only  for  Austria  was  the  work  in  Austria 
done.  All  over  America  and  in  several  other  lands 
men  and  women  are  now  working  for  Christ  who 
came  under  the  influence  of  his  Christlike  life  in 
Austria.  How  little  Father  realized  when  he  helped 
and  touched  some  of  those  young  lives  that  he  was 
preparing  his  fellow  workers  for  a  great  service  in 
the  land  of  their  adoption ;  a  service  that  should  go 
on  long  after  his  earthly  life  was  over !" 


CHAPTER  III 
The  Field  and  Work 

After  nine  years  of  strenuous  missionary  en- 
deavor in  Austria,  the  serious  illness  of  Mrs.  Schauf- 
fler,  caused  in  large  measure  by  the  hardships  and 
persecutions  which  she  had  suffered  in  their  united 
work,  led  Mr.  Schauffler,  in  1881,  to  return  to  Amer- 
ica with  his  family. 

It  was  his  purpose  to  return  to  Austria  again  as 
soon  as  circumstances  would  permit.  For  service 
there  he  was  especially  and  providentially  prepared. 
He  was  master  of  the  languages  of  that  polyglot 
empire,  and  acquainted  with  its  heterogeneous 
peoples. 

He  was  rich  in  the  experience  which  was  in- 
dispensable to  the  successful  prosecution  of  Chris- 
tian work  in  the  face  of  the  tremendous  obstacles 
of  ignorance,  indifference,  superstition,  intolerance 
and  ecclesiastical  and  governmental  opposition  and 
persecution  to  be  encountered.  To  have  turned  aside 
from  that  particular  form  of  ministry  to  the  un- 
shepherded  multitudes  of  the  Slavic  peoples  would 
have  seemed  like  the  surrender  of  that  for  which 
his  whole  life  had  been  a  preparation. 

In  his  return  to  America,  therefore,  he  and  his 
shared  to  the  full  the  experience  of  those  fathers  of 

29 


30  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  faith  of  whom  it  is  written,  "They  were  under 
the  cloud  and  passed  through  the  sea,  and  were  bap- 
tized in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea." 

But  the  purpose  of  God  reached  above  the  clouds 
and  beyond  the  seas.  Men  see  only  that  which  is 
near  at  hand;  God  sees  afar  off.  And  often  when 
men  seem  to  have  reached  the  limit  of  their  power 
in  disappointment  and  apparent  failure,  God  opens 
to  them  new  fields  and  visions  which  make  it  ap- 
parent that  the  past  with  all  of  its  achievements 
and  promises  is  only  the  preparation  for  a  more 
ample  and  potential  future. 

In  the  world's  history  there  has  been  no  move- 
ment of  men  more  stupendous  and  transforming  in 
its  influence,  probably,  than  the  emigrative  move- 
ment now  in  progress  of  the  peoples  of  the  Old  World 
to  this  new  world  of  the  United  States.  The  invasion 
of  the  Roman  Empire  by  the  hordes  from  the  north 
was  insignificant  in  comparison.  It  is  manifestly  a 
providential  movement.  The  forces  which  have 
made  it  possible,  and  which  have  set  it  in  motion, 
have  been  in  preparation  for  generations.  It  was 
inevitable,  foreordained  to  come  to  pass. 

Its  beginnings  were  insignificant,  and  Christian 
people  were  slow  to  grasp  its  meanings  and  to  realize 
the  problems  and  the  perils  in  which  it  was  involving 
both  the  church  and  the  nation. 


The  Field  and  Work 


31 


REV.  CHARLES  TERRY  COLLINS 


32  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

By  1880,  however,  the  movement  was  so  affecting 
the  Slavic  peoples  of  Austria  and  sending  them  to 
this  country,  that  it  was  attracting  public  attention. 
Previous  to  Mr.  Schauffler's  return  to  America,  let- 
ters from  both  Americans  and  Bohemians  had  been 
received  by  the  Bohemian  missionaries  in  Prague, 
pointing  to  the  fact  that  there  were  in  this  country 
250,000  Bohemians  wholly  out  of  touch  with  Amer- 
ican religious  life  and  without  religious  leadership. 

Among  those  who  were  most  deeply  interested  in 
this  problem  was  the  Rev.  Charles  Terry  Collins, 
pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  who  about  this  time  preached  a 
striking  sermon  on  "The  Modern  Migration  of  Na- 
tions," which  was  published  and  widely  distributed 
by  the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society. 

The  immediate  providential  response  to  the  Amer- 
ican appeal  for  these  Slavic  immigrants  seemed  to 
be  the  enforced  presence  of  Mr.  Schauffler  in  this 
country. 

The  removal  of  Mr.  Schauffler  and  his  family  to 
Cleveland,  and  the  beginning  there  of  the  first  Slavic 
missionary  work  in  the  United  States,  is  best  de- 
scribed in  his  own  words : 

"In  the  summer  of  1882  Rev.  Charles  Terry  Col- 
lins, the  pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Church,  knowing 
of  the  destitution  of  the  twenty  or  twenty-five  thou- 


The  Field  and  Worl( 


33 


34  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

sand  Bohemians  of  Cleveland,  invited  me  to  visit 
the  city  and  see  what  could  be  done  for  them.  The 
result  was  a  call  to  become  pastor  of  Olivet  Chapel 
(a  mission  of  Plymouth  Church)  and  a  missionary 
to  Bohemians.  October  12th,  1882,  I  removed  to 
Cleveland,  and  the  next  Sabbath  commenced  Bohe- 
mian services  in  Olivet  Chapel.  This  being  too  far 
from  the  chief  Bohemian  Colony,  an  invitation  of 
the  Broadway  M.  E.  Church  to  use  their  rear  room 
was  accepted  in  December,  1882." 

In  the  summer  of  1883  (June  25th),  a  conference 
of  members  of  our  city  Congregational  churches  was 
called,  which  resolved  to  recommend  to  the  churches 
to  adopt  the  Bohemian  work,  and  to  contribute 
$1,000  a  year  to  its  support,  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  agreeing  to  supplement  this 
amount.  This  action  being  accepted  by  the  Cleve- 
land Congregational  churches,  resulted  in  the  forma- 
tion in  due  time  of  the  Bohemian  Mission  Board  of 
Cleveland. 

In  December,  1883,  the  Bohemian  service  was  re- 
moved to  the  small  Republican  wigwam  on  Czar 
street,  where  an  English  service  and  week-evening 
meeting  and  Sunday  school  were  commenced. 

Early  in  1884  a  lot  was  secured  on  Broadway,  in 
the  center  of  the  Bohemian  Colony.  Funds  were 
then  collected  from  friends  of  the  work,  irrespective 


The  Field  and  Work 


35 


BETHLEHEM   CONGREGATIONAL   CHURCH 


36  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

of  denomination,  and  Bethlehem  Church  was  erected 
at  a  cost  of  $8,000.  It  was  dedicated  January  1, 
1885. 

This  was  the  first  building  provided  by  Americans 
to  be  used  exclusively  for  Slavic  mission  work,  and 
was  named  "Bethlehem"  after  the  church  in  which 
John  Huss,  the  Bohemian  reformer,  preached  in 
Prague,  Austria. 

Earlier  than  this,  however,  the  national  character 
of  this  work  had  been  recognized,  and  on  the  12th 
of  October,  1883,  the  Congregational  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  commissioned  Mr.  Schauffler  as  Super- 
intendent of  Slavic  Missions  in  the  United  States  — 
the  first  recognition  by  any  national  society  that 
American  Christians  had  any  obligations  to  these 
neglected  peoples. 

The  mission  had  just  entered  upon  its  hopeful 
career  when  its  founder,  Charles  Terry  Collins,  died, 
December  21,  1883,  leaving  the  legacy  of  his  large 
expectations,  and  the  responsibility  of  its  fulfillment 
to  the  man  whom  Providence  had  so  manifestly 
chosen  to  be  its  director. 

Mr.  Schauffler  inaugurated  at  once  a  vigorous 
policy  looking  toward  the  expansion  of  the  local  work 
and  a  thorough  survey  of  other  Slavic  colonies.  As 
the  fruitage  of  his  untiring  efforts  missions  were 
established  in  Cleveland,  which  led  in  a  few  years  to 


The  Field  and  Work  37 

the  organization  of  four  Slavic  churches.  A  most 
important  work  was  developed  in  the  midst  of  the 
50,000  Bohemians  of  Chicago,  with  the  Rev.  Edwin 
A.  Adams,  a  former  co-worker  with  Mr.  Schauffler 
in  the  Austrian  Mission,  at  its  head.  Bohemian 
Missions  were  established  also  in  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri ;  Iowa  City,  Iowa ;  Omaha  and  Crete,  Nebraska ; 
Milwaukee,  Wisconsin;  Silver  Lake,  Minnesota; 
Slovak  Missions  in  Pittsburgh,  Braddock  and  Du- 
quesne,  Pennsylvania,  and  Polish  Missions  in  Cleve- 
land, Detroit  and  Bay  City,  Michigan.  Added  to 
these  outward  results  there  was  given  to  Christians 
of  other  denominations  the  vision,  inspiration,  cour- 
age and  counsel  needed  to  enable  those  who  wished, 
to  undertake  the  same  kind  of  work  where  Congre- 
gationalists  could  not  attempt  it. 

It  was  a  wide  national  field,  therefore,  which  was 
opened  up  by  the  zealous  pioneering  of  this  man, 
who  has  been  well  named  "The  Apostle  to  the  Slavs 
of  the  United  States,"  for  Protestant  evangelism 
among  this  people  who  were  then,  and  are  still,  com- 
ing in  upon  us  as  a  flood. 

In  recognition  of  his  long  and  successful  mission- 
ary service,  in  1890,  his  alma  mater,  Williams  Col- 
lege, conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity. 


CHAPTER  IV 
Laborers  for  the  Harvest 

With  the  opening  of  the  broad  field  for  Slavic 
work  in  the  United  States,  and  with  the  very  rapid 
increase  of  the  Slavic  immigrant  population,  the 
problem  of  workers  became  urgent. 

Dr.  Schauffler  was  the  only  Protestant  Christian 
in  the  land  who  could  speak  to  these  people  in  their 
own  tongue.  And  he  was  now  doubly  alone,  for  the 
devoted  companion  of  his  earlier  years  and  his 
strong  supporter  through  the  labors  and  trials  of  his 
foreign  missionary  career,  after  a  protracted  illness 
of  intense  suffering,  in  September,  1883,  had  entered 
into  rest. 

Out  of  the  depths,  therefore,  in  those  anxious  and 
lonely  days,  his  heart  responded  to  the  command  of 
our  Lord,  "Pray  ye  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest  that  He 
send  forth  laborers  into  His  Harvest."  An  address 
by  Dr.  Schauffler  delivered  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Congregational  Association,  May,  1886,  ex- 
pressed his  feelings,  and  indicates  the  course  that  he 
was  led  to  pursue. 

"I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  two  most  impor- 
tant new  departments  of  labor  for  the  Slavonic  popu- 

38 


Laborers  for  the  Harvest 


39 


MR.  GEORGE  HENRY  WHITCOMB 


40  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

lation,  which  Ohio  has  led  the  way  in  starting.  The 
first  is  the  Oberlin  Training  School  for  Slavic  Mis- 
sionaries. 

"A  year  ago  in  making  my  report  to  the  American 
Home  Missionary  Society,  I  said  that  if  we  could  not 
find  the  means  to  raise  up  missionaries  for  the  Slavic 
population,  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society 
might  as  well  give  up  the  Slavic  department.  At  the 
Saratoga  Anniversary,  Secretary  Clark  made  the 
most  earnest  appeal  to  the  Congregational  churches 
to  take  up  the  work  of  training  missionaries  for  the 
foreign  population.  I  did  what  I  could  in  the  same 
line.  About  $1,100  was  pledged  by  individuals,  $500 
coming  from  Mr.  G.  Henry  Whitcomb,  of  Worcester, 
Massachusetts.  When  the  fall  came,  I  asked  the 
New  York  secretaries  who  was  to  take  charge  of  the 
money  and  the  students  ?  The  answer  was  that  the 
churches  had  made  no  such  response  to  our  appeals 
as  would  warrant  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society  in  assuming  responsibility  for  the  training 
of  Slavic  missionaries.  What  should  I  do?  Give  it 
up?  But  that  meant  virtually  giving  up  the  Slavic 
work,  and  that  I  could  not  think  of. 

"I  went  to  Oberlin,  and  to  my  joy  found  President 
Fairchild  and  Professor  Foster  (the  latter  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  my  Prague  colleague,  Rev.  A.  W. 
Clark,  and  acquainted  with  the  work  in  Prague  from 


Laborers  for  the  Harvest  41 

personal  observation,  and  thus  providentially  in- 
terested in  the  Slavic  people)  ready  to  join  me  in 
taking  the  personal  responsibility  for  establishing  a 
Slavic  Missionary  Training  Department. 

"We  engaged  a  theological  student  of  experience 
in  teaching,  who  devoted  half  his  time  to  the  instruc- 
tion of  Slavic  evangelist  students,  and  now  there  are 
five  young  men  there — one  a  Russian  in  the  regular 
college  course,  and  two  Bohemians,  one  Pole,  and  one 
Hungarian  German  in  the  evangelist  school.  It  re- 
quired some  faith  to  take  this  step;  but  the  Lord 
has  put  the  seal  of  his  approval  upon  this  small  be- 
ginning. The  students  have  given  eminent  satisfac- 
tion to  their  teachers,  and  those  who  have  been 
employed  in  missionary  work  in  Cleveland  have 
proven  themselves  workmen  worthy  of  all  praise. 
One  of  them,  a  Bohemian,  was  a  year  ago  a  mill  hand 
in  the  Newburg  Wire  Works.  He  had  attended  our 
Bohemian  services  from  the  beginning,  but  was  con- 
verted, as  he  told  me  himself,  by  God's  blessing  on 
the  Sunday  School  lesson  containing  the  verse,  'Re- 
member now  thy  Creator,  etc.'  I  perceived  his 
growth  spiritually  and  intellectually;  but  when  I 
first  proposed  to  him  to  study  and  fit  himself  for 
missionary  work,  he  was  taken  back.  Such  a  thing 
had  never  entered  his  head,  and  it  took  some  per- 
suasion to  lead  him  to  believe  that  he  would  ever  be 


42  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

able  to  study  successfully  and  do  missionary  work. 
I  wish  we  had  two  dozen  like  him. 

"Another  is  a  tall  young  Kansas  farmer.  His 
parents  are  most  godly  people,  and  though  they  have 
given  up  a  younger  son  to  study  in  a  Missouri  Col- 
lege and  fit  himself  for  missionary  work,  and  this 
oldest  son  was  their  reliance,  the  only  one  to  carry 
on  the  farm  successfully,  yet  with  a  most  noble  self- 
denial  and  genuine  love  for  Christ  and  the  spiritual 
good  of  their  people,  they  willingly  gave  him  up  too. 
He  also  is  a  young  man  of  good  ability  and  admirable 
spirit.  The  Pole  is  an  older  man  with  wife  and  two 
children.  He  is  the  only  converted  Pole  I  know  of 
in  the  United  States  and  gives  good  promise  of  great 
usefulness.  The  other  two  must  yet  learn  Bohemian 
or  Polish,  which  will  not  be  difficult,  as  they  already 
know  another  Slavic  language. 

"It  is  very  interesting  to  note  what  a  great  change 
this  small  training  school  has  made  in  the  mission- 
ary situation  in  a  few  months.  Last  fall  I  went  out 
alone  through  the  West  and  Northwest  visiting 
Bohemian  settlements.  I  had  no  one  to  send  to  these 
destitute  fields.  This  summer  I  expect  to  send  our 
Polish  brother  to  Detroit  to  labor  three  months  in 
the  Polish  field,  where  the  Detroit  Congregational 
churches  built  a  Polish  Mission  Chapel  two  years 
ago  which  was  last  year  enlarged  to  more  than 


Laborers  for  the  Harvest  43 

double  its  first  size,  but  where  they  have  hitherto 
had  no  Christian  helper  that  could  speak  Polish. 
Two  students  are  to  go  to  work  during  the  summer 
in  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  where  there  is  an  invit- 
ing opening  for  work  among  Bohemians.  Two  stu- 
dents will  commence  work  at  Omaha,  where  Rev. 
Willard  Scott's  Congregational  Church,  itself  hardly 
out  of  need  of  help,  has  purchased  a  building  which 
is  to  be  dedicated  in  a  few  days  as  the  Bethlehem 
Chapel  for  their  Bohemian  Mission.  The  young  men 
will  also  visit  Bohemian  settlements  in  Nebraska  and 
Kansas.  Thus  we  are  able  to  reach  out  already  and 
begin  to  do  something  to  meet  the  crying  demands 
of  the  too  long  neglected  Slavic  population  of  these 
different  states. 

"But  I  hasten  to  say  a  few  words  about  the 
second  new  department,  Women's  Work  for  Slavic 
Women. 

"Toward  the  end  of  last  year,  I  felt  so  deeply  the 
need  of  doing  something  in  this  line  that,  though  I 
knew  not  where  the  funds  were  coming  from,  I  in- 
vited Miss  Clara  Hobart,  public  school  teacher  of 
experience  and  success,  who  had  taught  in  the  Bohe- 
mian district  for  years,  and  is  a  most  admirable 
primary  Sunday  School  superintendent  and  teacher, 
to  devote  herself  to  missionary  work  for  Bohemian 
women  in  Cleveland,  and  also  to  train  young  Bohe- 


44  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

mians  to  be  Bible  readers  and  missionaries  to  Slavic 
women  and  children.  Last  January,  Miss  Hobart 
entered  into  this  work,  and  immediately  commenced 
the  training  of  one  of  our  Bethlehem  Bohemian 
Sunday  School  teachers,  instructing  her  in  the  Bible 
and  such  other  branches  as  were  needful,  and  with 
her  visiting  Bohemian  families.  This  experiment 
has  proven  very  successful.  A  second  young  lady 
has  come  partially  into  the  work  and  will  devote 
herself  wholly  to  it  if  her  health  will  allow.  There 
are  others  who  ought  to  be  under  Miss  Hobart's 
training  if  we  had  the  money  to  do  it. 

"I  rejoice  that  the  Congregational  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Societies  of  Ohio  are  taking  an  increased 
interest  in  this  work. 

"These  two  new  departments  are  the  most  im- 
portant parts  of  our  work  for  the  Slavic  population 
of  the  United  States.  It  is  an  exalted  privilege  to 
be  permitted  to  lead  off  in  any  new  department  of 
Christian  work.  It  is  Ohio's  privilege  to  lead  the 
van  in  these  two  departments  of  missionary  work 
for  the  Slavic  population  of  our  land,  and  I  want 
to  see  her  keep  to  the  front.  The  work  demands 
your  sympathies,  your  prayers,  and  your  consecrated 
gifts.    Shall  it  have  them  ? 

"When  Dominic,  the  founder  of  the  Dominican 
Order,  sold  his  clothes  and  books  in  order  to  procure 


Laborers  for  the  Harvest  45 

food  for  the  starving,  he  was  remonstrated  with,  but 
exclaimed,  'How  can  I  peruse  dead  parchments, 
when  breathing  men  are  perishing?'  Brethren  and 
sisters,  how  can  we  bear  to  enjoy  superfluities  and 
luxuries  when  immortal  souls  are  starving?  Rather 
let  us  imitate  the  example  of  our  blessed  Master, 
who  'though  He  was  rich,  yet  for  our  sakes  became 
poor  that  we  through  His  poverty  might  be  rich.' 
Let  us  spend  and  be  spent  in  His  service  and  for  the 
salvation  of  souls,  for  which  He  died." 

NOTE:  As  this  sketch  deals  chiefly  with  the 
work  of  the  Training  School  for  Women,  it  is  fitting 
that  a  word  further  should  here  be  given  to  the  de- 
velopment and  progress  of  its  companion  institution, 
the  Slavic  Department  of  the  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary. 

When  this  department  was  organized,  Mr.  John 
Leadingham,  himself  at  the  time  a  student  in  the 
Seminary,  was  employed  to  instruct  in  English  the 
two  or  three  Bohemian  students  whom  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler  had  been  able  to  secure. 

The  following  year  Mr.  L.  F.  Miskovsky,  an  edu- 
cated Bohemian  known  to  Dr.  Schauffler  in  Austria, 
was  persuaded  by  him  to  give  up  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, which  for  two  years  he  had  been  pursuing  in 
New  York,  and  enter  the  Seminary  at  Oberlin.    As 


46  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

a  student  there  Mr.  Miskovsky  was  able  to  supple- 
ment the  work  of  Mr.  Leadingham  by  teaching  the 
Bohemian  students  in  their  own  language.  Graduat- 
ing from  the  Seminary  in  1891,  he  studied  two  years 
in  Europe,  and  returning  in  1893  assumed  the  entire 
charge  of  the  department,  which  he  has  continued 
most  ably  and  faithfully  to  serve  to  the  present  time 
(1914). 

Although  recognized  as  a  department  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  Seminary  from  the  first,  no  financial 
responsibility  for  it  was  assumed  by  the  institution 
until,  in  the  year  of  Dr.  Schauffler's  death,  it  received 
its  endowment. 

For  the  raising  of  funds  for  its  support  during  all 
this  time  Dr.  Schauffler  was  primarily  responsible, 
though  aided  by  members  of  the  College,  by  Mr. 
Miskovsky,  and  especially  by  the  Rev.  T.  Y.  Gardiner 
during  his  connection  with  the  Congregational  Edu- 
cation Society  as  its  western  secretary. 

In  1905  the  department  received  from  the  bequest 
of  Miss  Anna  Walworth,  of  Clevelamd,  Ohio,  an  en- 
dowment fund  of  $85,000.  This  has  been  increased 
to  $155,000,  the  income  of  which,  so  far  as  it  may 
be  needed  year  by  year,  is  devoted  to  the  uses  of  the 
department.  At  present  $3,800  are  set  apart  for 
this  purpose. 

The  department  now  has  fourteen  students,  three 


Laborers  for  the  Harvest  47 

of  whom  are  self-supporting.  Since  its  organization 
in  1885  it  has  enrolled  eighty  students,  and  has  grad- 
uated twenty-four.  Ten  more  have  entered  the 
ministry  without  its  diploma. 

Of  those  who  have  entered  the  ministry  from  this 
department,  not  including  classical  students  who 
studied  in  it,  fourteen  are  serving  in  the  Congrega- 
tional denomination,  three  in  the  Presbyterian,  three 
in  the  Reformed,  and  three  in  the  Methodist.  These 
are  serving  in  ten  different  States  of  the  Union. 


48  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


MRS.  CLARA  HOBART  SCHAUFFLER 


CHAPTER  V 
Woman's  Work  for  Women 

When  Miss  Clara  Hobart  resigned  her  position  in 
the  public  schools  of  Cleveland,  and,  January  23, 
1886,  opened  the  Bible  Readers'  School,  with  one 
pupil,  in  the  house  of  her  father,  Mr.  Donley  Hobart, 
1254  Broadway,  she  was  launching  out  upon  un- 
charted waters. 

Dr.  Schauffler,  the  originator  and  inspirer  of  the 
undertaking,  was  far  in  advance  of  the  Protestant 
Christian  sentiment  of  his  time  in  this  country.  The 
necessity  for  lay  workers,  and  especially  for  women 
workers,  was  only  beginning  to  be  recognized  by  the 
churches. 

The  standard  organization  for  a  Protestant  church 
was  the  single  salaried  pastor,  with  the  pulpit  as  his 
throne,  to  whom  was  committed  the  duty  of  pastoral 
visitation  and  the  general  oversight  of  the  Sunday 
School,  social  and  neighborhood  work. 

This  simple  organization,  with  the  pulpit  as  its 
chief  dependence,  was  the  result  no  doubt  of  the 
Protestant  reaction  from  the  Papacy  with  its  elab- 
orate organization  and  spectacular  ritual. 

Every  Catholic  church  of  importance  is  an  institu- 
tion, with  its  corps  of  ministering  priests  and  visit- 

49 


50  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

ing  Sisters  of  Charity,  which  is  thus  able  to  keep  in 
close  personal  touch  with  each  family  and  individual 
in  its  parish,  and  to  give  direct  official  supervision 
to  every  enterprise  undertaken. 

It  is  upon  this  efficient  institutional  organization, 
together  with  the  superstition  of  priestly  mediation 
with  God,  that  the  power  of  the  Papal  church  de- 
pends. Protestantism  does  well  to  repudiate  the 
superstition,  but  it  would  do  well  to  imitate  the 
organization. 

At  the  Seventh  Triennial  National  Council  of  Con- 
gregational Churches,  held  in  1889,  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  report  at  the  Eighth  National  Council 
on  "The  Increased  Use  in  City  Mission  Work  of  the 
Lay  Element."  Of  this  committee  Dr.  H.  A.  Schauf- 
fler was  made  the  chairman,  and  extracts  from  the 
report  of  his  committee,  read  to  the  National  Coun- 
cil, held  in  Minneapolis  in  October,  1892,  will  best 
present  his  views  as  formulated  six  years  after  the 
organization  of  the  Bible  School  in  Cleveland : 

"In  a  city  there  is  much  Christian  work  to  be  done 
that  a  man  or  a  woman  who  must  earn  a  livelihood 
or  care  for  a  family  cannot  find  time  for,  and  there 
is  work,  which  to  do  well  requires  special  training. 
There  is,  therefore,  imperative  need  for  well-trained 
lay  missionaries  who  can  devote  their  whole  time  to 


Woman's  Work  for  Women  5 1 

the  work  that  other  church  members  cannot  do. 
How  imperative  is  this  need  let  the  following  facts 
show : 

"One  fine  Sunday  morning  in  1890,  Dr.  A.  F. 
Schauffler,  superintendent  of  the  New  York  City 
Mission,  visited  a  number  of  churches  of  different 
denominations  to  compare  the  attendance  in  those 
where  the  pastor  worked  alone  with  the  attendance 
in  churches  whose  pastors  had  assistants,  ordained 
or  lay,  male  or  female.  On  Fourth  Avenue  an  Epis- 
copal Church,  served  by  three  ministers,  he  found 
packed  full,  while  a  Methodist  church  near  by  with 
one  minister  working  alone,  he  found  half  full ;  and 
a  famous  Presbyterian  minister,  also  working  alone, 
he  found  preaching  to  a  church  two-thirds  full.  In 
two  other  sets  of  cases  of  churches  visited  the  result 
was  the  same.  In  a  fourth  set,  a  Baptist  church, 
whose  pastor  works  alone  among  a  tenement  popula- 
tion, held  a  congregation  of  fifty,  while  none  of  three 
city  mission  churches  in  the  same  region,  in  connec- 
tion with  which  four  female  missionaries  are  work- 
ing, had  a  congregation  less  than  one  hundred  and 
ninety. 

"It  is  folly  for  city  pastors  to  work  single-handed. 
Trained  lay  workers  are  needed  for  all  kinds  of 
work.     .     .     . 

"Along  the  line  of  training  efficient  workers  there 


52  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

has  been  very  encouraging  progress  within  the  last 
five  years.  The  institutional  and  other  active  city 
churches  cannot  do  their  work  without  such  work- 
ers. The  group  of  schools  in  Springfield,  Massa- 
chusetts, which  Rev.  David  Allen  Reed  was  led  to 
found,  because  as  pastor  of  Hope  Church  he  could 
find  no  school  whence  to  secure  a  trained  Sunday 
school  superintendent,  or  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary,  or 
pastor's  assistant,  with  which  to  reach  the  field 
around  him  full  of  workingmen,  is  cheering  proof  of 
the  success  that  a  pastor  can  achieve  who  enlists 
his  church  in  active  Christian  work  for  the  surround- 
ing community,  and  also  proves  that  the  demand  is 
creating  the  supply,  or  we  would  rather  say,  that 
some  of  God's  children  have  heard  his  call  to  supply 
this  great  need. 

"Calls  have  been  made  upon  these  schools  for 
trained  lay-workers  from  nearly  every  Northern  and 
Western  State,  and  from  some  of  the  Southern. 

"While  the  last  Triennial  Council  was  in  session 
at  Worcester,  Massachusetts,  a  very  important  be- 
ginning in  this  same  line  of  training  lay  workers  was 
being  made  in  Chicago,  where  the  woman's  depart- 
ment of  the  Bible  Institute,  founded  by  Mr.  D.  L. 
Moody,  was  just  commencing  work,  the  men's  de- 
partment not  being  ready  for  occupancy.  Both 
departments  were  the  outgrowth  of  Mr.  Moody's 


Woman  s  Work  for  Women  53 

long  and  painful  experience  of  the  crying  need  of 
more  practically  trained  men  and  women  who  could 
reach  the  vast  and  rapidly  increasing  multitudes  of 
working  people  and  of  the  poor  and  outcast  in  our 
cities.  The  aim  of  the  school  was  to  furnish  men 
and  women  skilled  in  the  knowledge  and  the  use  of 
the  word  of  God  and  familiar  with  aggressive 
methods  of  work,  to  act  as  pastors'  assistants,  city 
missionaries,  superintendents  of  institutions,  and  in 
various  other  fields  of  Christian  labor  at  home  and 
abroad. 

"These  facts  are  wonderfully  cheering,  for  they 
prove  three  things :  First,  that  pastors  and  churches 
are  waking  up  as  never  before  to  the  urgent  need  of 
more  and  better  trained  paid  lay  workers;  second, 
that  consecrated  men  and  women  can  be  found  to 
give  themselves  to  this  work;  and  third,  that  the 
means  for  securing  the  needed  training  are  being 
furnished  as  never  before. 

"Your  committee  beg  leave  to  call  special  attention 
to  the  value  of  Woman's  Work  in  City  Evangeliza- 
tion. 

"Our  denomination  has  not  paid  as  much  attention 
to  this  subject  as  it  deserves  —  not  so  much  by  far 
as  some  other  denominations  —  and  yet  no  depart- 
ment of  city  lay  missionary  work  is  more  important 
than  that  which  women,  and  they  only,  can  best  do. 


54  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

"It  would  be  very  interesting,  as  well  as  profitable, 
to  glance  at  the  early  and  later  diaconate  as  intro- 
ductory to  more  modern  missionary  work  by  women ; 
to  notice  how  the  Apostle  valued  women,  like  Phebe 
the  Deaconess,  as  fellow-laborers;  how  in  the  early 
post-apostolic  church  the  female  diaconate  was 
maintained,  and  reached  its  highest  development 
under  Chrysostom,  bishop  of  Constantinople  in  the 
fourth  century;  how  it  declined  and  died  out  under 
the  influence  of  false  asceticism ;  how  isolated  efforts 
were  made  after  the  Reformation  to  restore  it,  and 
how  it  was  reserved  for  Pastor  Fliedner,  of  Kaiser- 
worth  on  the  Rhine,  to  revive  it  permanently  in  the 
modern  church,  so  that  at  the  Tenth  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Associated  Deaconesses  Houses,  held 
in  September  1891,  at  Kaiserworth,  it  was  found 
that  there  were  sixty-three  mother  houses  in  the 
association,  with  8,478  deaconesses  working  in  2,776 
fields  in  Germany  and  sixteen  other  countries,  ex- 
tending from  Palestine  to  the  United  States.  It  was 
Fliedner's  object  to  restore  in  all  its  aspects  the  de- 
voted disciplined  service  of  Christian  women  to  the 
Church. 

"It  would  be  very  instructive  to  further  trace  the 
history  of  this  movement  in  our  own  country,  where 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  and  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal and  the  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  have 


Woman's  Work  for  Women  55 

taken  the  lead  in  training  and  employing  deaconesses 
in  Christian  work.  The  M.  E.  General  Conference 
of  1888  formally  recognized  and  authorized  the 
female  diaconate.  There  are  now  eighteen  M.  E. 
deaconesses'  homes  in  the  United  States,  with  eight 
more  under  the  auspices  of  the  W.  H.  M.  S.  and  with 
two  hundred  and  thirteen  deaconesses  working  in 
them.  The  present  year  the  Chicago  M.  E.  Training 
School  has  sixty-two  pupils ;  there  are  eighteen  mem- 
bers of  the  Deaconesses'  Home,  and  at  the  Hospital 
there  are  twelve  nurse-pupils. 

"Fifty  missionaries  have  been  sent  to  foreign  mis- 
sion fields;  ninety-nine  have  entered  deaconess 
work. 

"But  while  the  Methodists  have  led  the  way  in 
training  women  for  city  mission  work,  we  are  glad 
that,  while  we  have  but  a  single  Bible  readers'  school 
under  our  denominational  care,  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
that  the  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  school  and  the 
Chicago  Bible  Institute,  largely  the  result  of  the 
efforts  of  Congregationalists,  furnish  opportunities 
for  the  training  of  our  young  people  for  lay  work. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  the  woman's  department 
of  the  Chicago  Bible  Institute  during  the  last  year 
the  total  number  of  scholars  enrolled  was  ninety- 
nine.  Female  students  attend  the  same  lectures  and 
drills  as  male  pupils. 


56  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"Great  and  needy  as  is  the  field  for  missionary 
work  among  the  English-speaking  population  of  our 
cities,  and  loud  as  the  call  for  a  very  great  increase 
of  lay  workers  among  that  class,  the  field  of  labor 
among  our  foreign  population  is  much  more  needy, 
and  calls  for  a  proportionately  much  larger  increase 
in  the  number  of  workers  than  does  the  English- 
speaking  population." 

This  report  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  pre- 
sented in  1892,  reveals  the  fact  that  the  Cleveland 
Bible  Readers'  School  was  organized  two  years  be- 
fore the  recognition  of  the  female  diaconate  by  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  General  Conference  (1888), 
three  years  before  the  opening  of  the  Woman's  De- 
partment of  the  Moody  Bible  Institute,  Chicago 
(1889),  and  five  years  before  the  admission  of 
women  to  the  Springfield  School  for  Christian 
Workers. 

No  doubt  the  example  of  Pastor  Fliedner,  with 
which  he  was  familiar,  and  the  success  of  the  work 
of  deaconesses  in  Germany,  suggested  to  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler the  value  of  this  form  of  Christian  endeavor; 
but  it  was  its  imperative  need  in  our  growing  cities, 
with  their  tremendous  immigrant  invasion,  which 
made  him  bold  to  inaugurate  it.  Trained  workers, 
and  a  school  for  their  training,  were  necessities  of 
the  situation  as  it  appeared  to  him. 


Woman  s  Work  for  Women  57 

It  is  true  that  the  vision  first  seen  by  him  was 
speedily  seen  by  others.  And  that  which  was  seen 
with  increasing  clearness  was  the  importance  and 
the  power  of  the  work  of  trained  women. 

Mr.  Moody,  after  some  years  of  experience,  was 
asked  the  question:  "Which  makes  the  best  city 
missionary  —  man  or  woman  ?"  "Give  me  a  woman 
every  time,"  was  his  reply.  "I  have  been  in  a  great 
deal  of  city  work,  and  I  know.  During  the  day, 
when  the  men  are  out,  the  women  can  go  into  the 
house  and  sit  down  and  talk  with  the  mother,  the 
wife  and  the  children,  and  pray.  Women  have  more 
tact,  and  if  we  had  more  of  them  as  city  missionaries 
we  would  have  less  anarchism  and  communism.  It 
is  a  great  pity  that  women  are  not  more  used  in  this 
work  of  reaching  the  masses,  and  do  not  offer  them- 
selves more  frequently." 

Dr.  A.  F.  Schauffler,  superintendent  of  the  New 
York  City  Mission,  the  brother  of  Dr.  H.  A.  Schauf- 
fler, from  his  experience  said:  "Women  can  go 
where  men  cannot,  and  can  reach  the  mothers  and 
children  better  than  the  men.  Among  the  very  poor 
we  have  found  that  Christian  trained  nurses  can  do 
the  very  best  work  for  the  Master  of  any.  They  are 
like  Goliath's  sword,  of  which  David  said,  There  is 
none  like  it,  give  it  me.'    In  all  the  line  of  work  in 


58  The  Schaujfler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.  and  temperance  work  they  are  far 
better  than  men." 

But  the  Bible  Readers'  School,  founded  by  Dr. 
Schauffler,  and  opened  in  1886  by  Miss  Clara  Hobart, 
was  peculiar  not  only  in  the  fact  that  it  was  a  pioneer 
school  in  the  work  of  training  women  for  Christian 
work  among  women  and  children  in  this  country,  but 
it  was  absolutely  unique  in  being  a  school  that  had 
for  its  purpose  the  training  of  Bohemian  or  Slavic 
young  women  for  work  among  their  own  people. 

At  the  beginning  this  only  was  contemplated. 
The  majority  of  Slavic  immigrants  up  to  that  time 
had  been  Bohemians,  and  the  Bohemian  problem 
absorbed  attention  —  a  problem  which  was  soon  to 
be  enlarged  to  the  Slavic  problem,  and  then  to  the 
foreign  problem,  and  then  to  the  problem  of  the 
evangelization  of  all  races  and  languages,  the  Eng- 
lish-speaking peoples  included.  At  first,  however, 
it  was  the  Bohemian  problem. 

From  his  own  acquaintance  with  these  people  in 
their  own  country  and  in  this  country,  from  his 
knowledge  of  their  point  of  view,  of  their  prejudices 
and  suspicions,  he  knew  that  they  could  be  reached 
and  the  gospel  leaven  hidden  in  their  hearts,  only 
as  it  was  taken  to  them  by  trained  women  of  their 
own  nationality,  whom  they  would  welcome,  who 
could  speak  to  them  in  the  mother-tongue,  and  whom 


Woman's  Work  for  Women  59 

they  would  admit  into  the  intimacy  of  their  lives  as 
they  could  admit  no  one  of  another  race,  however 
devoted  and  well-meaning  the  person  might  be. 

A  few  lines  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Schauffler,  writ- 
ten some  years  later,  will  suggest  the  pathetic  efforts 
and  heart-struggles  through  which  he  passed,  and 
by  means  of  which  this  knowledge  was  gained :  "He 
himself  could  do  little  in  the  homes  at  that  time.  The 
men  were  away  at  their  work  and  the  women  were 
timid  and  suspicious.  Often  in  the  evening  he  would 
take  a  lantern  and  a  cane,  and  go  about  the  dark 
streets  trying  to  get  acquainted  with  the  men  in  the 
homes.  Nothing  seemed  too  hard  to  do  to  help  this 
people  to  a  true  knowledge  of  the  Gospel.  For  this 
he  planned  and  prayed  and  worked  almost  literally 
night  and  day." 

And  thus  he  came  to  know,  what  others  learned 
far  too  slowly,  that  such  an  institution  as  was  con- 
templated in  the  Bible  Readers'  School  was  in- 
dispensable to  the  Bohemian  work. 


CHAPTER  VI 
Beginnings 

It  was  with  not  a  little  hesitation  that  Miss  Clara 
Hobart  accepted  the  invitation  of  Dr.  Schauffler  to 
enter  upon  missionary  work  among  the  Bohemians. 
It  meant  much  to  her,  the  surrender  of  her  position 
as  a  successful  teacher  in  the  public  schools  of  Cleve- 
land, with  its  assured  income,  the  learning  of  the 
Bohemian  language  which  was  no  small  task,  the 
launching  out  upon  a  doubtful  experiment  without 
assured  financial  or  moral  support,  for  upon  none  of 
the  churches  of  the  land  had  the  light  of  the  great 
need  and  the  great  opportunity  risen.  It  was  all 
with  God  and  one  man  who  might  well  be  accounted 
by  his  fellow  men  as  a  religious  enthusiast. 

Furthermore,  it  meant  to  her  the  training  of  a 
class  of  young  people  who  were  so  intellectually  and 
spiritually  untaught  that  the  scholars  of  the  land, 
and  the  colleges  and  seminaries,  would  have  consid- 
ered them  utterly  unprepared  for  training  for  Chris- 
tian service. 

It  is  one  thing  to  take  a  class  of  young  women  to 
whom  the  English  language  is  the  mother-tongue, 
and  who  have  had  the  advantage  of  the  public 
schools,  the  high  school,  and  perhaps  the  college,  and 

60 


Beginnings  61 

train  them  to  be  effective  workers  among  people  of 
their  own  kind;  and  quite  a  different  thing  to  take 
those  of  another  tongue,  from  alien  homes,  with 
papal  or  infidel  antecedents,  untaught  in  the  schools, 
or  having  enjoyed  but  meager  advantages,  and  teach 
them  the  language,  instruct  them  in  the  Scriptures, 
inspire  them  with  new  ideals,  and  give  to  them  all 
that  goes  to  make  Christian  character  and  the  in- 
telligent, sympathetic  Christian  womanhood  which 
is  abje  to  reach  and  win  and  transform  those  of  their 
race  who  come  to  us  from  foreign  shores. 

This,  however,  was  just  what  the  undertaking  in- 
volved, for  it  was  to  this  class  of  young  women  alone 
at  the  first  that  the  proposed  School  could  look  for 
its  pupils.  It  was  this  class  only,  indeed,  which  when 
trained  could  do  the  work  and  reach  the  people  whom 
they  were  called  to  reach.  The  higher  education  and 
the  refinements  of  culture,  if  these  could  have  been 
given  them,  would  have  created  a  barrier  between 
them  and  their  people;  would  have  rendered  them 
helpless  and  insured  failure.  There  is  the  possibility 
—  a  possibility  too  frequently  realized  —  of  educat- 
ing one  away  from  the  people,  of  educating  out  of 
life  instead  of  into  life.  To  escape  this  possibility 
was  the  problem  of  the  school. 

Furthermore,  the  pupils  of  this  School  were  to  be 
supported  for  the  most  part  during  their  student 


62  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

life.  As  a  rule  they  would  be  without  means,  unable 
to  pay  tuition  or  board  or  room  rent,  compelled  to 
work  during  vacation  periods  even  to  secure  cloth- 
ing. Of  a  necessity  they  would  need  to  be  carried 
by  Christian  beneficence,  as  well  as  taught. 

The  proposition,  therefore,  was  unique.  The 
School  must  be  unique,  as  it  has  been  throughout  its 
history,  and  as  it  still  remains. 

A  man  of  less  stalwart  faith  and  courage  than  Dr. 
Schauffler  possessed  never  would  have  proposed  such 
an  enterprise,  and  a  woman  more  considerate  of  her 
own  interests  and  less  devoted  to  Christian  service 
than  Miss  Hobart  never  would  have  accepted  it. 

But  the  multitudes  hungering  for  the  bread  of 
life  were  all  about  them  and  were  swarming  in  upon 
them.  They  were  in  the  homes  and  on  the  streets, 
and  in  the  shops  and  factories,  and  in  the  schools. 

They  were  the  victims  of  superstition  and 
priestcraft  and  atheistic  seductions.  Their  silent 
appeal  was  irresistible.  The  resources  for  their  re- 
lief were  as  meager  as  the  five  barley  loaves  and  two 
fishes  of  the  lad  of  the  parable,  but  the  same  wonder- 
working Lord  was  there,  and  there  was  the  need 
only  of  trained  disciples  to  distribute  the  bread  as  it 
was  broken. 

And  so  the  School  was  opened,  January  23,  1886, 
with  one  pupil,  Miss  Anna  Belsan.    Miss  Belsan  was 


Beginnings 


63 


MR.  DONLEY  HOBART 


MRS.  DONLEY  HOBART 


64  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

a  girl  who  had  been  led  into  the  Christian  life 
through  the  influence  of  one  of  the  Protestant  Sab- 
bath Schools  of  Cleveland,  and  connected  herself 
with  the  Bethlehem  Sabbath  School.  She  wished  to 
be  helpful  to  her  own  people  and  had  already  at- 
tempted missionary  work,  but  was  wholly  inex- 
perienced and  untrained.  This  girl  Dr.  Schauffler 
brought  to  Miss  Hobart  as  her  first  pupil.      Miss 


MISS  ELLA  HOBART 

Hobart's  own  room  in  her  father's  house  was  their 
schoolroom,  and  the  pupil  was  received  as  a  member 
of  the  family. 

The  Slavic  work  in  the  United  States  has  had  no 
more  loyal  and  devoted  friends  and  supporters  than 
the  family  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Donley  Hobart.  Next 
to  Dr.  Schauffler  himself  the  Christian  church  is 
indebted  to  this  family  for  the  successful  inaugura- 
tion of  this  work.    Although  the  School  increased 


Beginnings  65 

in  numbers,  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hobart  re- 
mained the  home  of  the  School  for  two  and  a  half 
years,  and  until  the  burden  of  so  large  a  family 
became  too  great  for  the  aging  mother. 

In  1888  a  second  daughter,  Miss  Ella  Hobart,  gave 
herself  to  the  same  work,  to  which  as  an  inspiring 
Christian  teacher  she  is  giving  her  life. 

In  the  later  years  the  observance  of  Founders' 
Day  has  become  an  established  custom  in  the  life 
of  the  School,  and  brief  historical  sketches  given  by 
Mrs.  Clara  Hobart  Schauffler  and  Miss  Belsan,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  twentieth  anniversary,  present 
graphically  the  events  of  those  years  of  beginnings. 
Said  Mrs.  Schauffler : 

"I  remember  hearing  Mr.  Schauffler  once  tell 
a  little  story  in  one  of  his  addresses.  A  very 
little  girl  ran  out  into  the  garden  on  a  warm 
day  in  April  and,  spying  three  little  green  sprouts 
coming  up  in  a  warm  corner,  she  ran  into  the  house 
in  great  excitement  crying,  'Oh,  auntie,  come  and 
see  the  spring!'  and  so  I  ask  you  to  look  back  with 
me  to  January  23,  1886,  and  see  the  spring  of  this 
School. 

"It  was  a  very  little  beginning,  not  as  many  pupils 
as  the  litle  girl  saw  sprouts  in  her  garden,  only  one 
pupil,  one  teacher  and  one  director.    We  met  in  the 


66 


The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


little  room  in  the  wing  of  my  father's  house  at  1254 
Broadway,  and  Mr.  Schauffler  gave  Miss  Anna  Bel- 
san  into  my  charge.  It  might  have  been  difficult  to 
say  which  was  teacher,  for  we  taught  turn  about, 
I  taking  lessons  of  her  in  Bohemian,  and  she  of  me 
in  the  Bible.    Together  we  studied  in  the  mornings 


HOUSE  ON  BROADWAY  WHERE  THE  SCHAUFFLER  MISSIONARY 
TRAINING  SCHOOL  BEGAN 

and  visited  in  the  afternoons.  Miss  Belsan  did  the 
visiting.  All  I  could  do  was  to  say,  'Jak  se  mate,' 
when  I  went  in,  and  *S  Bohem'  when  I  came  out, 
stroke  the  cat,  smile  at  the  baby,  and  pray  the  Lord 
to  bless  what  she  was  saying.  That  fall,  1886,  Jen- 
nie Makovicka,   one   of  our  Bethlehem   girls,   and 


Beginnings  67 

Fannie  Bocek,  from  St.  Paul,  joined  us,  and  a  little 
later  Miss  Reitinger  from  Austria.  The  next  fall, 
1887,  we  had  five  new  ones  coming  —  two  from  Wis- 
consin, one  from  Chicago,  Miss  Calkin  (the  first 
American  pupil),  from  Iowa  City,  and  Miss  Anna 
Hodous  from  Bethlehem.  Miss  Calkin  was  older  and 
more  mature  than  the  rest,  and  at  the  close  of  one 
year  of  Bible  study  she  was  graduated,  although  she 
did  not  cover  the  work  that  is  now  required. 

"In  June,  1888,  my  little  study  was  too  small  for 
our  class,  so  we  secured  a  back  room  upstairs  in 
Rev.  J.'R.  Nichols's  house,  across  the  street. 

"I  had  been  studying  Bohemian  for  an  hour  or 
more  a  day,  and  I  remember  that  at  this  time  I 
thought  I  ought  to  begin  to  teach  the  Bible  in  Bohe- 
mian. I  tried  for  several  days,  until  my  pupils  be- 
sought me  to  talk  in  English. 

"It  became  evident  that  in  another  year  we  must 
have  a  home  for  our  school,  as  my  mother  could  no 
longer  be  burdened  with  such  a  large  family.  A 
house  at  1572  Broadway  was  secured  and  friends 
helped  us  to  furnish  it  very  plainly,  and  the  School 
assembled  in  its  new  home  in  September,  1888. 

"Mr.  Schauffler  began  to  plan  immediately  for  a 
permanent  home  for  the  School.  Our  Congregational 
people  gave  liberally,  as  did  also  our  Presbyterian 
friends  and  some  other  denominations.    The  corner- 


68  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

stone  was  laid  on  the  19th  of  May,  1890.  The  mat- 
ter of  furnishing  the  new  home  was  presented  to 
the  ladies  of  our  churches  and  they  responded  very 
generously.  In  all,  $1,000  was  raised  for  furnishing. 
By  the  middle  of  October  the  building  was  ready  and 
our  school  moved  into  our  beautiful,  commodious 
new  home. 

"I  need  not  tell  you  of  those  who  came  to  us  as 
the  years  went  by,  except  to  tell  you  that  ninety 
young  women  have  been  in  our  School  for  a  longer 
or  shorter  period,  and  that  of  the  fifty  graduates 
Bethlehem  has  furnished  fifteen. 

"Now,  although  I  have  told  you  of  the  springtime 
of  the  School,  we  hope  that  the  twenty  years  is  but 
the  springtime,  and  that  the  School  may  grow  and 
increase  and  serve  the  Kingdom  of  our  Master  until 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  shall  cover  the  earth  as 
the  waters  cover  the  sea." 

Miss  Belsan,  the  first  pupil,  spoke  especially  of  her 
early  experiences  in  missionary  work  among  the 
Bohemians  previous  to  the  organization  of  the 
School.  "It  was  twenty  years  ago  on  the  fifth  of 
January,"  she  said,  "that  I  made  my  way  for  the 
first  time  as  a  recruit  to  receive  orders  from  my 
General,  dear  Dr.  Schauffler.  How  well  I  remember 
it  all.    The  study,  the  list  of  names,  the  wise  counsel 


Beginnings  69 

and  the  earnest  prayer  for  my  guidance,  for  wisdom, 
and  for  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  I  was  young 
then,  and  inexperienced.  And,  oh,  how  timid,  weak, 
ignorant  and  incapable  I  felt  for  the  work !  But  the 
will  was  there,  and  a  firm  resolve  to  do  the  very  best 
I  knew  how.  With  these,  with  my  Bible  and  some 
tracts  as  weapons,  backed  by  my  General's  courage 
and  powerful  prayer,  I  started  out  for  the  first  time 
to  make  war  against  the  enemy  of  souls,  who  at  that 
time,  I  assure  you,  reigned  supreme  among  our 
people. 

"I  went  about  quietly,  working  my  way  into  the 
homes,  all  sorts  of  homes.  At  first  the  women  looked 
rather  suspiciously  at  me.  It  was  a  new  thing  for 
women  to  go  about  thus.  Some  thought  that  I  had 
something  to  sell  —  I  presume  because  I  carried  a 
satchel  —  and  they  shook  their  heads  through  the 
window  or  crack  of  the  door  and  said,  'Me  no  buy, 
me  no  buy.'  Then  I  would  say,  'I  have  nothing  to 
sell,  I  have  merely  come  to  visit  you.'  And  they 
would  exclaim,  'You  are  a  Bohemian,'  and  as  a  rule 
the  door  would  be  opened  for  me  to  enter.  Then  I 
would  present  them  with  a  tract  or  two,  invite  them 
out  to  church,  ask  them  to  send  the  children  to  Sun- 
day School,  and  so  on.  My  Bible  usually  attracted 
attention,  as  I  always  carried  it  so  it  could  be  seen. 
At  such  a  time  I  would  open  it  to  some  suitable  place 


70  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


and  read.  Often  I  had  a  very  attentive  listener.  But 
imagine  how  disheartening  it  must  have  been  when 
you  thought  your  listener  was  taking  it  all  in,  to  be 
interrupted  in  the  middle  of  the  chapter  by  'What  a 
pretty  dress  you  have;  what  did  it  cost  a  yard?' 

"Some  thought  I  had  come  to  solicit  funds  for 
some  purpose,  and  to  ward  me  off  would  begin  to  tell 
me  about  their  misfortunes,  lack  of  labor  and  small 
wages.  When  I  tried  to  assure  them  that  I  had  come 
for  no  such  purpose,  they  looked  at  me  as  if  they 
thought  that  incredible. 

"As  the  work  grew  more  and  more  difficult,  the 
field  broader,  as  people  became  more  curious  and 
asked  difficult  questions,  I  felt  very  much  the  need 
of  knowing  how  to  use  the  Word  of  God  better.  We 
also  became  conscious  of  the  fact  that  the  field 
needed  more  workers.  And,  oh!  how  we  prayed, 
Dr.  Schauffler  and  I,  that  the  Lord  might  supply 
the  means  and  provide  a  good  teacher.  And  the 
Lord  did.  He  supplied  the  means  and  the  very  best 
of  teachers,  one  who  not  only  expounded  the  Word 
to  us  with  her  lips,  but  her  whole  life  was  to  me  a 
constant  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures. 

"If  I  have  been  successful  in  doing  any  good  in 
the  different  fields  I  have  labored  in,  if  I  have  in- 
fluenced any  souls  for  Christ,  all  the  credit  is  due  to 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Schauffler,  my  dearest  and  best  friends, 


Beginnings  7 1 

for  by  the  grace  of  God,  through  them  I  was  made 
fit  to  do  so." 

For  two  years  and  one  term  the  School  found  its 
first  home  in  the  rented  house  on  Broadway.  During 
this  time  Miss  Mary  Anna  Peck  of  Oberlin  served 
as  its  Matron.  Of  this  period  she  has  written  as 
follows : 


MISS  MARY  ANNA  PECK 

"The  opening  of  the  Bohemian  Bible  Readers' 
Home,  so  called,  occurred  in  the  fall  of  1888,  in  Sep- 
tember, with  the  opening  of  the  school  year.  A 
private  residence  on  Broadway  was  rented,  and  to 
it  the  members  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School  came 
from  the  home  of  Miss  Hobart,  where  they  had  been 
boarding.  I  think  eight  first  came,  and  for  earnest- 
ness of  aim  they  have  not  been  excelled.  Marie 
Reitinger,  Bertha  Juengling,  Barbara  Slavinsky, 
Mary   Pipal,    Josephine   Duba,    Anna   Sipek,   Anna 


72  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Hodous,  and  others.  The  house  was  bare.  The 
Woman's  Societies  of  the  Congregational  churches 
of  Cleveland  were  asked  to  contribute  furniture. 
Plymouth  and  Euclid  Avenue  churches  gave  new, 
cheerful  carpets  for  the  parlor  and  sitting-room. 
Very  little  else  was  new.  There  was  much  placing 
of  furniture,  only  to  see  it  removed  as  some  other 
article,  better  adapted  to  the  place,  was  received. 
Slowly  and  with  indefatigable  effort  as  well  as  with 
patient  waiting  was  the  home  builded,  but  it  was  a 
home  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word,  to  which  tired 
workers  came  and  gained  strength,  to  which  the 
woes  of  the  neighborhood  were  brought. 

"The  schoolroom  was  upstairs,  with  a  daily 
school  session  during  the  morning.  Three  after- 
noons each  week  were  devoted  to  calling.  Some  of 
the  students  knew  no  English.  It  must  first  be 
taught.  There  were  many  happy  home  occasions ; 
the  Sabbath  afternoons  and  evening;  Christmas 
time  with  its  Christmas  tree,  its  gifts,  the  brothers 
and  sisters  of  the  Home  girls,  the  cheery  grate  fire 
and  merry  laughter,  preceded  by  the  Christmas  din- 
ner, enjoyed  by  the  happy  Bohemian  babickas. 
Then  there  was  Easter  and  Thanksgiving.  When 
after  two  years  and  a  half  of  loving  harmonious 
companionship,  we  moved  'out  of  the  old  into  the 
new,'  prepared  and  furnished  with  such  painstaking, 


Beginnings  73 

the  common  remark  was,  'We  can  never  have  such  a 
home  again.'  " 

The  opening  of  this  first  home  of  the  School  was 
publicly  recognized,  November  14,  1888,  in  a  recep- 
tion tendered  to  the  members  of  the  city  churches 
who  had  contributed  to  its  furnishing,  when  con- 
gratulations were  extended,  and  a  hearty  apprecia- 
tion of  the  purpose  of  the  School,  and  of  the  work 
that  it  had  already  accomplished,  were  expressed  in 
addresses  by  the  pastors  of  the  Plymouth  and  First 
Congregational  churches,  Dr.  George  R.  Leavitt,  and 
Rev.  Henry  M.  Tenney. 


74  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


CHAPTER  VII 
The  New  Home 

During  the  early  years  of  Slavic  Missions  in  Cleve- 
land the  work  was  carried  on  under  the  direction  of 
the  Cleveland  Bohemian  Mission  Board.  This  Board 
was  incorporated  March  14,  1884,  and  was  composed 
of  the  contributing  churches  of  the  city,  as  repre- 
sented by  their  pastors  and  one  member  from  each 
church. 

Leading  men  of  the  churches,  deeply  interested 
in  the  work  from  its  beginning,  were  the  incor- 
porators of  this  Board,  namely :  Mr.  S.  P.  Churchill 
of  Plymouth  Church,  Deacon  C.  T.  Rogers  of  the 
First  Church,  Dr.  A.  G.  Hart  of  the  Jennings  Avenue 
Church,  C.  E.  Allyn ;  later,  Deacon  L.  F.  Mellen  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Churchill  and  served  with  great  fidelity 
and  efficiency  until  the  dissolution  of  the  organiza- 
tion. 

To  these  men  and  to  their  associates  on  the  Bohe- 
mian Board,  the  Slavic  Mission  work  in  Cleveland 
is  greatly  indebted.  Dr.  Schauffler  was  their  Super- 
intendent and  leader  always,  but  they  were  his  ad- 
visers and  strong  supporters.  Dr.  Schauffler's  work, 
moreover,  was  exceedingly  varied  and  complex,  and 
it  increased  upon  him  with  the  development  of  the 
field. 

75 


76  The  Schauffler  Missionary   Training  School 

As  the  Bible  Readers'  School  progressed,  official 
responsibility  for  its  existence  and  support  was 
assumed  by  the  Bohemian  Board,  whose  work  was 
administered  through  committees  of  which  Dr. 
Schauffler  was  usually  the  chairman.  It  was  the 
desire  of  the  Board,  however,  that  as  early  as  pos- 
sible some  arrangement  might  be  made  by  which  the 
School  should  become  a  National  organization. 

From  the  first  it  was  apparent  that  if  the  School 
was  to  be  permanent  it  must  have  a  home  of  its  own. 
While  occupying  the  hired  house,  the  work  of  its 
students  and  graduates  had  attracted  the  attention 
of  a  wide  constituency,  and  the  School  had  received 
the  official  recognition  and  hearty  endorsement  first 
of  the  Congregational  pastors  and  churches  of  Cleve- 
land and  vicinity,  then  of  the  Ohio  Congregational 
Conference,  and  later  of  the  National  Council  of  the 
Congregational  Churches. 

The  first  step  looking  toward  the  erection  of  a 
permanent  home  was  taken  when  Mrs.  Merriam,  of 
Springfield,  Massachusetts,  the  mother  of  the  first 
Mrs.  Schauffler,  gave  her  pledge  for  $1,000  for  this 
purpose.  This  pledge  was  given  in  1888.  About  a 
year  later,  Mr.  E.  W.  Metcalf,  of  Elyria,  Ohio, 
pledged  an  equal  sum,  with  the  offer  of  a  consider- 
able additional  loan  provided  the  work  was  under- 
taken  at   once.     Sums   in   smaller   amounts   were 


The  New  Home  77 

contributed;  Presbyterian  friends  especially,  inter- 
ested in  the  great  common  work  of  the  uplift  of  the 
Slavic  immigrants,  giving  generously.  With  this 
beginning,  and  with  a  stalwart  faith  in  God  and  in 
his  people,  the  work  was  undertaken.  A  site  was 
secured  on  Fowler  street,  just  in  the  rear  of  the 
Bethlehem  Congregational  Church,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  Slavic  district,  for  which  $1,850  was  paid. 

On  the  19th  of  May,  1890,  the  cornerstone  of  the 
new  Home  Building  was  laid  with  appropriate  exer- 
cises. There  were  devotional  services  and  addresses 
by  the  Rev.  I.  W.  Metcalf,  Rev.  P.  E.  Kipp  and  Dr. 
Schauffler.  Prayer  was  offered  in  Bohemian  by  Rev. 
E.  Wrbitzky,  and  the  stone  was  laid,  the  list  of  ar- 
ticles incased  in  it  being  read  by  the  assistant  pastor 
of  Bethlehem  Church,  Rev.  J.  R.  Nichols. 

From  the  laying  of  the  cornerstone  the  work  of 
building  was  pressed  steadily  on,  as  the  work  of  the 
School  was  uninterruptedly  pursued  in  the  tem- 
porary home,  until  October  13th,  when  Miss  Peck, 
the  Matron,  with  her  student  family  moved  into  the 
new  building. 

The  furnishing  of  this  new  home,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  old,  was  the  work  of  the  friends  of  the  School 
in  the  neighboring  churches.  Oberlin  is  said  to  have 
given  impetus  to  this  work  first  by  the  gift  of  eighty 
dollars  for  the  furnishing  of  the  living-room.    This 


78  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

was  supplemented  by  a  memorial  gift  of  $100  for  a 
library.  Wellington  gave  another  eighty  dollars  for 
the  parlor.  Memorial  rooms  were  furnished,  the 
first  by  the  friends  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Engle,  ardent 
Bethlehem  Sunday  School  workers.  A  Schauffler 
memorial  room  was  furnished,  and  when  the  formal 
opening  of  the  home  took  place  every  room  was 
equipped. 

The  formal  dedication  was  deferred  until  New 
Year's  eve,  December  31,  1890.  The  exercises  on 
this  occasion,  together  with  the  satisfactions  and 
anticipations  of  the  friends  and  workers  in  charge, 
find  their  best  expression  in  a  circular  letter  issued 
soon  after  the  event: 

LETTER 

"To  the  Friends  of  the  Bohemian  Mission  Work 
and  Contributors  to  the  building  and  furnishing  of 
the  Bible  Readers'  Home  in  Cleveland: 

"Dear  Friends — It  is  our  pleasant  duty  to  announce 
to  you  the  successful  completion  and  dedication,  free 
from  debt,  of  the  Bible  Readers'  Home,  a  picture  of 
which  we  present  above,  and  which,  situated  in 
Cleveland,  is  the  center  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Work  for  women  and  children  among  the  Slavic  pop- 
ulation of  our  land,  which  population  already  num- 
bers toward  two  millions  and  is  rapidly  increasing. 


The  Nev>  Home  79 


"To  make  you  partakers  of  the  joy  of  the  dedica- 
tion, we  give  you,  first,  extracts  from  a  letter  written 
by  one  of  the  invited  guests : 

'Cleveland,  January  5,  1891. 

'The  Bible  Readers'  Home  in  Cleveland,  having 
been  completed,  furnished  and  occupied  since  Oc- 
tober last,  the  friends  and  the  Board  have  been  anx- 
iously looking  forward  to  the  time  when  it  could  be 
dedicated  free  of  debt.  In  answer  to  the  many 
prayers  that  were  offered,  the  Board  were  able  to 
state  that  they  had  sufficient  money  to  pay  all  the 
last  bills  and  to  dedicate  on  the  last  evening  of  the 
old  year. 

'The  day  was  very  stormy,  but  notwithstanding, 
a  goodly  number  was  gathered  together,  some  from 
other  cities,  to  attend  the  dedicatory  exercises,  the 
first  part  of  which  were  in  Bethlehem  Mission 
Church  adjoining  the  'Home.'  The  programme  was 
very  interesting,  indeed.  Miss  Clara  Hobart,  Prin- 
cipal of  the  School,  read  a  statement  on  'The  Work 
of  the  School  at  Home  and  Abroad,'  to  which  all 
listened  with  the  deepest  interest,  as  she  showed 
not  only  what  work  the  Bible  Readers  had  done,  but 
the  still  great  need  of  their  labors.  The  report  of 
the  building  committee, .  by  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Nichols, 
and  of  the  Treasurer,   Mr.   L.   F.   Mellen,   excited 


80  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

astonishment  in  many  present,  when  they  heard  how 
the  needs  of  the  School  had  so  pressed  upon  the 
Board  that  with  hardly  one  third  of  the  money 
needed  in  sight,  they  had  commenced  to  build.  Feel- 
ing so  strongly  the  indications  of  Divine  leading, 
that  they  trusted  the  Lord  to  furnish  the  needed 
means ;  and  they  did  not  trust  Him  in  vain,  for  the 
building,  which  cost  a  little  over  $8,000,  was  all  pro- 
vided for,  the  lot  costing  $1,850,  having  been  paid 
for  before  the  building  was  commenced,  and  they 
had  not  been  obliged  to  borrow  a  cent,  or  pay  a 
cent  of  interest. 

'The  closing  exercises  were  in  the  'Home.'  A 
beautiful  anthem  was  sung  by  the  Bohemian  choir, 
and  responsive  readings  from  the  Scriptures  by  the 
pupils  and  teachers,  read  in  Bohemian  and  English, 
after  which  the  Dedicatory  prayer  was  offered  by 
Rev.  J.  G.  Fraser,  D.  D.,  in  English,  and  Rev.  H.  A. 
Schauffler,  D.  D.,  in  Bohemian.  The  friends  were 
then  at  liberty  to  examine  the  'Home/  which  is 
truly  a  home  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  On  the 
first  floor  are  the  parlor,  sitting-room,  dining-room, 
matron's  room,  recitation-room  and  kitchen.  On  the 
second  floor  are  ten  chambers,  bath  and  storeroom. 
The  furnishing  has  been  supplied  by  individuals, 
Churches  and  Sunday  Schools,  Ladies'  and  Young 
People's  Societies,  and  though  plain  is  very  taste- 


The  New  Home  81 


fully  done.  In  the  attic  where  more  chambers  can 
be  finished  off  when  the  requirements  of  the  School 
make  it  necessary,  is  a  gymnasium,  which  affords 
the  pupils  not  only  great  pleasure  but  also  great 
benefit. 

'In  going  through  this  simply  but  tastefully  fur- 
nished and  commodious  structure,  and  in  looking  on 
the  bright  faces  of  the  pupils,  it  hardly  seems  pos- 
sible that  five  years  ago  the  work  was  commenced 
with  only  one  pupil  and  without  any  means  of  sup- 
port. Though  the  School  is  entirely  dependent  for 
its  support  upon  the  voluntary  contributions  of 
friends  of  the  cause,  individuals,  Sunday  Schools, 
Ladies'  and  Young  People's  Societies,  no  one  present 
could  have  a  doubt  but  that  it  was  the  Lord's  work, 
and  that,  as  He  has  provided  the  means  in  the  past 
for  the  erection  of  the  building  and  support  of  the 
pupils,  He  certainly  in  the  future  will  put  it  into  the 
hearts  of  His  people  to  provide  for  its  needs. 

'It  is  to  be  hoped  that  many  who  are  not 
acquainted  with  the  work  of  this  School  may  hear 
of  it  and  realize  all  that  it  is  doing;  how  its  pupils 
are  going  out  all  over  the  land  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  their  own  people.  This  School  is  one  of  the 
brightest  signs  of  promise  for  the  evangelization  of 
those  multitudes  of  our  foreign  population  who  are 
without  the  Gospel.  'One  of  the  Guests.'  " 


82  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

'The  following,  from  the  pen  of  Rev.  W.  F.  Mc- 
Millen,  District  Secretary  of  the  S.  S.  and  P.  S., 
which  appeared  in  the  'Congregationalism  of  Jan- 
uary 15th,  1891,  will  also  be  of  interest: 

'The  influence  of  this  Bible  Readers'  School  ex- 
tends already  to  Toledo,  Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Iowa  City, 
Wahoo,  Nebraska,  St.  Louis,  and  Pittsburgh,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  its  pupils  are  doing  successful  serv- 
ice in  a  new  and  very  difficult  field  of  labor.  In  a 
recent  large  gathering  of  friends  invited  to  visit  Mr. 
Moody's  Institute  in  Chicago,  he  said  that  'what  the 
churches  want  is  a  force  of  visiting  women,  who  will 
go  from  house  to  house  with  the  Gospel,  giving  it 
to  women  with  little  children  and  brutal,  drunken 
husbands,  and  going,  not  once  or  twice,  but  a  dozen 
times,  until  the  desired  results  are  reached.'  This  is 
precisely  what  the  Bible  Readers'  School  is  training 
young  women  to  do  for  the  foreign  population. 

'Thanking  you  most  heartily  for  your  interest  in 
this  work  and  your  gifts  to  it,  and  asking  for  your 
continued  prayers  in  its  behalf,  we  are 

'Very  truly  yours  in  the  Master's  service, 
Clara  Hobart,  Principal.  H.  A.  Schauffler, 

J.  R.  Nichols, 
Committee  in  Charge  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School.' " 


CHAPTER  VIII 
Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations 

The  completion  of  the  permanent  Home  afforded 
enlarged  accommodations  for  the  School,  and  made 
the  reception  of  a  larger  number  of  students  pos- 
sible. The  Bohemian  Board,  therefore,  in  view  of 
a  seemingly  providential  demand,  and  in  accordance 
with  resolutions  passed  by  the  different  Congrega- 
tional organizations  in  their  endorsement  of  the 
School,  determined  to  enlarge  the  scope  of  its  work. 
Admission  was  extended  to  any  young  woman  with 
the  necessary  qualifications,  who  wished  to  prepare 
herself  for  missionary  or  Bible  reader's  work  among 
any  class  of  the  population,  instead  of  limiting  it  as 
formerly  to  Slavic  young  women  only. 

This  enlarged  plan  was  entered  upon  with  the 
opening  of  the  school  year  of  1890.  It  involved  an 
enlargement  of  the  course  of  instruction  and  an  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  instructors  to  meet  the 
needs  of  all  entering. 

A  general  course  of  Bible  study  in  both  the  Eng- 
lish and  Bohemian  languages  was  provided,  with  the 
study  of  particular  books  of  the  Bible,  Bible  and 
Church  history,  methods  of  Christian  work,  vocal 
and  organ  music,  elocution,  and  English  and  Bohe- 
mian grammar. 

83 


84  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


Classes  for  the  review  of  the  common  English 
branches  were  formed,  but  American  young  women 
were  not  encouraged  to  enter  until  they  had  mas- 
tered the  elements  of  an  English  education. 

Especial  provision  was  also  made  for  lectures  on 
practical  subjects  connected  with  missionary  work 
by  the  pastors  of  the  city,  and  on  the  care  of  the 
sick  by  competent  physicians  and  nurses.  House  to 
house  visiting  was  required  as  a  part  of  the  course, 
and  one  hour  a  day  of  household  work.  The  entire 
course  contemplated  three  years  for  its  completion, 
although  it  was  expected  that  more  advanced  pupils 
would  be  able  to  graduate  in  two  years. 

The  estimated  expense  of  the  course  to  the  pupils, 
including  tuition,  room  and  board,  was  not  to  exceed 
$200,  and  especial  aid  was  offered  to  a  limited 
number  who  were  unable  to  meet  all  of  their  own 
expenses. 

The  School  was  at  this  time  the  only  Bible  Read- 
ers' School  connected  with  the  Congregational 
denomination  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and 
the  only  school  of  any  denomination  which  aimed 
to  prepare  women  missionaries  to  work  for  foreign 
people  in  their  own  language.  The  School  entered 
upon  the  enlarged  plan  with  nine  pupils,  and  seven 
teachers  who  gave  regular  or  occasional  lessons. 

Miss  Clara  Hobart  continued  her  work  as  the  de- 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     85 

voted  and  efficient  Principal,  living,  however,  not  in 
the  new  Home,  but  remaining  with  her  own  people. 
In  1892  she  was  united  in  marriage  with  Dr. 
Schauffler. 

After  three  years  of  faithful  and  enthusiastic 
service,  Miss  Anna  Peck  resigned  her  position  as 
Matron,  and  her  place  in  the  new  Home  was  filled  by 
Mrs.  E.  G.  Baldwin,  of  Painesville,  Ohio. 


MRS.  E.  G.  BALDWIN 

For  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  regular  channel 
of  intercourse  between  the  School  and  its  efforts,  and 
to  keep  the  Christian  public  informed  of  the  work 
of  the  School,  there  was  established  a  paper  pub- 
lished quarterly  known  as  The  Bible  Reader.  The 
first  number  was  issued  January  1,  1892. 

The  work  of  a  School  once  established  and 
equipped,  partakes  largely  of  the  nature  of  routine. 
It  receives  new  pupils  year  by  year,  and  graduates 
those  who  have  completed  their  course.    There  are 


86  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  ever-recurring  hourly  and  daily  tasks,  ordered 
by  the  familiar  bells ;  the  quiet  reverential  worship 
of  the  chapel  service,  the  cheerful  gatherings  at  the 
the  tables  for  the  common  meal,  and  the  fun  and 
informality  of  the  household  and  recreation  hours; 
the  hard  work  on  unfamiliar  themes  of  the  study 
hours,  and  the  dread  and  horror  of  the  examination 
days.  But  it  is  by  means  of  this  routine  life,  with 
the  intimate  personal  fellowship  and  friendship  of 
teacher  and  pupil,  and  the  familiar  companionship 
of  pupils  with  each  other,  that  high  ideals  are 
inspired,  minds  and  hearts  enlarged,  character 
disciplined  and  developed,  a  real  entrance  made  upon 
the  life  which  is  life  indeed,  and  the  pupil  prepared 
for  the  larger  and  more  independent  service  which 
lies  beyond. 

This  was  the  life  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School 
during  the  years  just  succeeding  its  establishment 
in  the  new  Home  building. 

As  Slavic  churches  were  developed  in  centers  of 
immigration  throughout  the  land  their  pastors  were 
careful  to  select  choice  young  women  from  their  con- 
gregations and  Christian  Endeavor  Societies,  in- 
terest them  in  personal  Christian  work  among  their 
own  people,  and  secure  their  admission  to  the  School 
for  their  especial  training.  They  were  from  dif- 
ferent branches  of  the  Slavic  race,  and  from  other 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     87 

races  also  —  Bohemians,  Poles,  Slovaks,  Servians, 
Croatians,  Lithuanians,  Magyars,  Russians,  Ger- 
mans and  Italians,  as  well  as  Americans,  a  cosmo- 
politan company,  with  all  the  tongues  of  Babel,  from 
peoples  inheriting  age-long  racial  and  religious  an- 
tipathies and  antagonisms.  But  in  the  Bible  School 
they  were  brought  together  as  members  of  one  fam- 
ily ;  and  under  the  leadership  of  teachers  with  whom 
there  was  neither  Jew,  Greek,  bond  nor  free,  but  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus,  all  the  barriers  gave  way,  and 
they  became  sisters  indeed  in  the  joy  of  the  common 
life,  and  in  the  inspiring  purpose  of  a  loving  min- 
istry to  those  of  their  own  people  who  were  less 
highly  favored  than  themselves. 

During  those  early  years  the  School  experienced 
no  great  enlargement  in  the  number  of  its  pupils. 
Two  or  three  were  graduated  each  year,  and  went 
out  to  find  the  work  which  the  Lord  had  prepared 
for  them,  and  for  which  they  were  now  prepared. 

Of  the  graduates  of  the  first  six  classes  it  is  of 
interest  to  note  that  one  has  been  the  devoted 
teacher  of  the  Bohemian  Bible  in  the  School  during 
all  the  succeeding  years,  and  has  at  the  same  time 
engaged  in  personal  missionary  work  in  connection 
with  one  of  the  Bohemian  churches  of  Cleveland. 
One,  the  wife  of  a  Congregational  minister,  has  her- 
self received  ordination  to  the  Christian  ministry, 


88  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

and  with  her  husband  has  served  both  in  pastoral 
and  evangelistic  work  with  notable  success.  Four 
others  are  the  wives  of  Slavic  ministers,  and  are 
thus  seeking  to  Christianize  the  homes  of  their 
people  through  the  agency  of  both  the  home  and  the 
church.  Others  have  found  their  work  in  missions 
in  widely  separated  parts  of  the  United  States  —  in 
the  crowded  cities  of  Cleveland,  Pittsburgh,  Chicago, 
and  St.  Louis,  and  in  the  smaller  towns  and  farming 
communities  of  Pennsylvania,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Min- 
nesota, and  other  Western  States.  It  was  a  "far- 
flung  battle  line"  which  these  pioneer  graduates  of 
the  Bible  School  sent  out  into  the  great  world-field 
which  waits  to  be  conquered  by  the  spirit  of  friend- 
ship, brotherhood  and  sacrificial  service  for  Christ. 

In  view  of  the  peculiar  difficulty  of  reaching  the 
families  of  Polish  immigrants,  who  were  coming  in 
large  numbers  to  our  cities,  the  school-year  of 
1891-92  was  spent  by  Miss  Ella  Hobart  in  Poland, 
for  the  purpose  of  familiarizing  herself  with  the 
people  in  their  home  land,  and  of  perfecting  herself 
in  their  language,  that  she  might  more  efficiently 
work  with  Polish  students  and  with  the  Polish  fami- 
lies of  the  city. 

In  1893,  Mrs.  Baldwin  resigned  her  position  as 
Matron,  and  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Anna  Gross, 
who  served  until  1901. 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     89 


The  ever  present  and  imperative  problem  of  every 
educational  and  missionary  institution  is  that  of  its 
financial  support.  Especially  was  this  true  of  the 
Bible  Readers'  School.  It  sprang  from  the  fact  that 
upon  the  heart  of  one  man  there  was  rolled  peculiar- 
ly the  burden  of  a  Babel  world  with  an  Ishmaelitish 
spirit.  Through  the  leavening  influence  of  this 
School  he  sought  to  contribute  his  part  to  the  har- 
monizing of  the  discordant  tongues  by  the  incoming 
and  outworking  of  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

But  dependent  students  must  be  supported,  tables 
must  be  spread,  salaries,  however  meager,  must  be 
paid,  and  the  Home  must  be  maintained  and  kept  in 
repair. 

At  first,  the  dependence  was  solely  upon  the  re- 
sponse to  the  appeals,  both  private  and  public,  made 
by  Dr.  Schauffler.  As  the  work  became  organized, 
the  appeals  were  issued  in  the  name  of  the  Bohemian 
Mission  Board  of  Cleveland.  Ingathering  and  Har- 
vest appeals  were  sent  out  year  after  year  by  the 
teachers  of  the  School,  and  generous  contributions 
of  fruits  and  vegetables  and  table  supplies  were 
furnished. 

Later,  the  work  of  the  Bohemian  Board  and  the 
teachers  was  supplemented  by  a  Board  of  Lady  Vis- 
itors, which  represented  the  women  of  the  Congrega- 
tional churches  of  Cleveland,  and  which  did  excellent 


90  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

service  in  looking  after  and  providing  for  especial 
needs  of  the  Home. 

In  1896,  this  Board,  feeling  that  its  efficiency  and 
usefulness  to  the  School  and  the  work  the  School 
represented  could  be  greatly  increased  by  a  more 
complete  organization,  reorganized  as  a  Woman's 
Board  of  Counselors. 

This  Board  was  composed  of  two  members  from 
each  of  the  Congregational  churches  of  Cleveland, 
and  one  member  from  each  Christian  Endeavor 
Society. 

Mrs.  J.  G.  Fraser  was  elected  its  first  President, 
and  it  was  made  the  especial  endeavor  of  the  organ- 
ization to  acquaint  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Unions  of  the  entire  country  with  the  aim  and  work 
of  the  School,  and  to  enlist  their  cooperation  in  its 
support. 

As  the  work  of  the  School  represented  especially 
Woman's  Work  for  Women,  and  as  its  alumnae  were 
engaged  in  missionary  work  in  many  of  the  great 
immigrative  centers  of  the  land,  it  was  increasingly 
felt  that  its  organic  relations  should  be  with  the 
Women's  Unions  of  the  land,  and  that  it  should  be 
able  to  look  to  them  for  support. 

Earnest  efforts  to  accomplish  this  end  were  made 
by  the  Board  of  Counselors ;  and  to  bring  the  matter 
more  directly  to  the  attention  of  these  Unions  a  com- 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     91 

munication  was  prepared  by  the  officers  of  the  Bohe- 
mian Board,  which  Dr.  Schaufner  was  instructed  to 
present  to  the  officers  of  the  Unions  who  were  to 
meet  in  New  Haven,  June  2,  1896,  in  connection  with 
the  Anniversary  of  the  Congregational  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

This  communication  is  of  historic  interest,  and  so 
fully  represents  the  conditions  and  aspirations  of 
that  time  that,  with  unimportant  omissions,  it  is 
presented  here : 

*     The  Bohemian  Board 
To  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions 

"To  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions  of  our 
country  the  Bohemian  Mission  Board  of  the  Congre- 
gational Churches  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  sends  greeting 
and  respectfully  asks  a  careful  consideration  of  the 
following  statement  and  the  subjoined  requests : 

"There  is  no  more  important  and  Christlike  work 
than  that  which  trained  and  consecrated  female  mis- 
sionary workers  can  do,  who  visit  the  homes  of  the 
unevangelized,  native  and  foreign,  win  the  confidence 
and  affection  of  women  and  children,  and  carry  the 
transforming  influence  of  the  Gospel  into  families 
and  communities  hitherto  strangers  to  such  bless- 
ings. The  lack  of  such  an  agency  with  which  to 
reach  the  Bohemian  homes  of  Cleveland  led  to  the 


92  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

starting,  in  1886,  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School,  with 
one  teacher  and  one  pupil.  Though,  so  far,  the 
pupils  have  been  mostly  Bohemians,  who  have  en- 
joyed few  educational  advantages,  the  results  during 
the  ten  years  of  the  School's  existence  have  been 
most  gratifying.  The  three  years'  course  of  study 
and  training  in  practical  missionary  work  has  fitted 
the  pupils  to  do  excellent  work  in  various  fields  in 
six  States,  work  that  is  fundamental,  essential  and 
full  of  blessing,  as  the  reports  of  National,  State  and 
City  Congregational  Home  Missionary  work  done 
among  Bohemians,  Poles  and  Slovaks  abundantly 
testify. 

"The  Congregational  Ministers'  meeting  of  Cleve- 
land recognized  the  importance  of  this  School  and  of 
the  work  it  is  doing  when,  in  1889,  it  fully  endorsed 
it  and  took  measures  to  secure  its  recognition  by  the 
General  Association  of  Ohio,  which  (in  1889)  voted 
to  'most  heartily  endorse  the  proposed  enlargement 
of  the  work  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School  in  Cleve- 
land, whereby  young  women  of  different  nationali- 
ties can  be  qualified  to  be  effective  helpers  of  our 
pastors  and  churches  in  the  important  work  among 
the  neglected  people  of  our  cities  of  both  native  and 
foreign  birth.'  The  National  Triennial  Council  of 
Congregational  Churches,  which  met  in  Worcester, 
Massachusetts,  in  1889,  gave  its  cordial  endorsement 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     93 

of  the  School  in  almost  the  same  words.  As  the 
School  grew  and  a  building  in  which  to  house  it  be- 
came a  necessity,  means  were  contributed  by  friends 
in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  a  very  con- 
venient Home  (with  the  ground  valued  at  about 
$12,000,  and  calculated  to  accommodate  twenty-four 
pupils)  was  erected  close  to  the  Bethlehem  Church 
of  the  Bohemian  Mission.  It  is  free  from  debt.  The 
number  of  pupils  is  now  ten,  of  whom  one  is  a  Ger- 
man, one  a  Slovak  and  the  rest  Bohemians. 

"Though  the  School  is  training  missionaries  for  the 
wide  field  of  our  country,  as  some  one  must  own  the 
property  and  manage  the  School,  the  Bohemian  Mis- 
sion Board  of  Cleveland,  though  a  local  Missionary 
Society  and  representing  only  Cleveland  Congrega- 
tional Churches,  at  the  request  of  Superintendent 
Schauffler  consented  to  assume  this  responsibility. 

"The  salaries  of  the  teachers  are  paid  partly  by  the 
Bohemian  Mission  Board,  backed  by  the  Ohio  Home 
Missionary  Society,  and  partly  by  the  Congrega- 
tional Home  Missionary  Society.  The  Ohio  W.  H.  M. 
Union  pays  $600  annually  toward  the  salaries  of  two 
teachers,  and  the  Vermont  W.  H.  M.  Union  pays 
$400  annually  on  Miss  Reitinger's  salary.  The  Am- 
herst, Massachusetts,  Ladies'  Missionary  Society 
contributes  fifty  dollars  annually  toward  the  current 
expenses   of  the   School,   which   amount   to   about 


94  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

$2,000  a  year  for  board  of  pupils,  fuel,  light,  one 
servant's  wages,  etc.  (the  cost  of  each  pupil's  board 
amounting  to  about  one  dollar  and  twelve  cents  a 
week) ,  and  a  member  of  the  Central  Congregational 
Church  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  pays  fifteen  dollars 
a  month  to  the  same  fund.  All  the  current  expenses 
have  so  far  been  defrayed  by  private  contributors, 
none  of  our  National  or  State  Congregational  Mis- 
sionary or  Educational  Societies,  except  the  A.  M.  A., 
having  any  funds  to  use  for  such  expenses. 

"As  our  denomination's  missionary  work  expands, 
and  the  call  for  laborers  who  can  reach  the  neglected 
portions  of  our  population,  especially  that  in  great 
cities,  and  among  our  immigrants,  becomes  louder 
and  more  painfully  urgent,  and  the  need  of  comply- 
ing with  the  advice  of  the  Worcester  Triennial  Coun- 
cil more  apparent  this  Board  feels  that  the  time 
has  fully  come  when  the  women  of  our  churches 
throughout  the  land  should  take  hold  with  all  vigor 
of  this  School,  the  only  one  of  the  kind  in  the  whole 
country  owned  and  controlled  by  our  churches,  as 
they  did  long  ago  of  the  noble  work  of  training 
women  for  missionary  work  in  our  foreign  Mission 
fields. 

"The  Bethlehem  Bible  Readers'  School  and  Home 
is  owned  by  the  Bohemian  Mission  Board  of  Cleve- 
land, which  is  the  legally  incorporated  representative 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     95 

of  the  Cleveland  Congregational  Churches,  and 
stands  to  the  Ohio  Home  Misionary  Society  in  the 
carefully  defined  relation  of  an  aided  church,  the 
Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society  being  itself  an  auxil- 
iary of  our  National  Congregational  Home  Mission- 
ary Society.  Besides  this,  there  exists  a  special 
written  agreement  between  the  Bohemian  Mission 
Board,  the  Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society  and  the 
Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society,  by  which 
the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society  agrees 
to  aid  the  Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society  in  support- 
ing the  Bohemian  Mission  Board's  work.  Thus  it 
is  plain  that  the  Bible  Readers'  School  and  its  work 
is  really  a  part  of  the  great  work  supported  and  car- 
ried on  by  the  Congregational  Home  Missionary 
Society,  and  is  essential  to  the  success  of  our  Na- 
tional work,  because  it  furnishes  female  missionaries 
who  can  reach  our  foreign  elements  as,  we  believe, 
no  other  school  in  the  country  is  doing.  We  believe 
the  time  has  come  when  this  work  should  pass  over, 
as  far  as  is  possible,  into  the  hands  of  the  women 
of  our  churches,  through  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions.  It 
most  naturally  belongs  to  them,  being  Home  Mis- 
sionary work  for  women  and  children.  They  ought 
to,  and  will,  take  the  deepest  and  most  intelligent 
interest  in  it  and  will  be  best  able  to  enlist  for  it  the 
sympathies  of  Congregational  women  all  over  the 


96  The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School 

country;  through  their  interest  in  it  many  young 
women  will  learn  of  the  School  and  the  opportunities 
it  opens  up  to  them  of  preparing  for  women's  work, 
and  will  consecrate  themselves  to  it;  many  friends 
will  be  raised  up  to  contribute  to  its  support,  and 
our  churches  generally  will  be  led  to  take  a  more 
active  part  in  maintaining  the  graduates  of  the 
School  in  the  many  needy  fields  that  are  calling  for 
their  Christlike  influence  and  labors.  If  the  W.  H.  M. 
Unions  adopt  this  School  and  its  work,  extending  its 
scope  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of  the  Triennial 
Council,  so  as  to  train  female  missionaries  for  all 
parts  of  our  Home  Mission  field,  we,  as  a  denomina- 
tion, will  no  longer  lag  so  far  behind  our  Methodist 
friends,  who,  within  the  last  ten  years,  have  de- 
veloped a  noble  Woman's  Home  Missionary  work 
through  the  army  of  Deaconesses  whom  they  have 
trained  and  are  training  in  the  more  than  thirty- 
five  Deaconess  Institutions,  situated  in  as  many  im- 
portant centers,  with  389  Deaconesses. 

"So  far,  our  Home  Mission  work  has  been  one- 
sided, scarcely  any  female  missionaries  having  been 
employed.  In  the  last  Annual  Report  of  the  C.  H. 
M.  S.,  the  number  of  male  missionaries  employed 
during  the  year  by  the  C.  H.  M.  S.  and  its  Auxiliaries 
was  1,977 ;  the  number  of  commissioned  female  mis- 
sionaries forty-eight,  of  whom  twelve  are  engaged 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     97 

in  Slavic  work  and  eleven  in  English  H.  M.  work 
in  Vermont,  and  five  in  Indian  Missionary  work  in 
Indian  Territory,  leaving  twenty  for  all  the  rest  of 
the  H.  M.  Societies'  great  fields.  This  proportion 
must  be  greatly  changed  if  our  Home  Mission  work 
is  to  be  as  effective  as  it  ought  to  be  and  as  it  can 
be.  The  efficiency  of  a  male  missionary  in  a  great 
city  is  greatly  increased  by  the  aid  of  even  one 
female  helper,  and  in  New  England  notable  exam- 
ples have  proved  the  same  in  respect  to  work  in  the 
rural  districts.  The  benefits  that  will  accrue  to  our 
whole  Home  Missionary  work  from  an  energetic 
prosecution  of  the  work  of  training  and  then  employ- 
ing competent  female  missionaries,  cannot  be  esti- 
mated. This  we  believe  to  be  the  especially  ap- 
propriate work  of  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions.  Under  their 
care,  the  Cleveland  Bible  Readers'  School  and  Home 
will  not  only  itself  normally  develop  into  a  most  im- 
portant center  of  woman's  work  for  women  and  chil- 
dren, but  it  will  become  the  mother  of  other  Schools 
and  Homes  of  the  same  kind  in  other  parts  of  our 
country. 

"Deeply  impressed  with  the  practical  importance 
of  the  views  we  have  expressed,  we  respectfully  pre- 
sent to  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions  of  our  country  the 
following  requests : 

1.  We  request  that  each  W.  H.  M.  Union  appoint, 


98  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


as  soon  as  possible,  one  of  its  members  as  a  com- 
mittee, whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  obtain  information 
about  the  Bethlehem  Bible  Readers'  School  and 
Home  and  the  work  it  and  its  graduates  are  doing; 
to  disseminate  such  information  among  the  W.  H. 
M.  Union  Branches  and  Societies  connected  with  her 
State  W.  H.  M.  Union  and  to  enlist  their  interest  in 
support  of  the  work. 

2.  We  request  that  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions  devise 
some  plan  by  which  they  can  virtually  adopt  the 
Bethlehem  Bible  Readers'  School  and  the  missionary 
work  it  represents  as  their  own,  and  provide  the 
means  needed  for  their  support  and  progressive  en- 
largement. 

We  will  only  add  that  we  would  much  prefer  to 
make  over  the  School  wholly  to  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions, 
with  the  property  valued  at  about  $12,000,  but,  there 
being  legal  and  constitutional  difficulties  in  the  way, 
we  are  desirous  to  have  a  plan  devised  by  which, 
while  we  still  continue  to  hold  the  property  and  man- 
age the  School,  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions  shall  have  as 
large  a  virtual  ownership  in  and  control  of  the  School 
as  possible. 

(Signed)   L.  F.  MELLEN,  President. 
HORACE  FORD,  Secretary. 

Cleveland,  O.,  May  4,  1896."  ■ 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations     99 

"To  this  Statement  and  Requests,  Mrs.  Kellogg 
answered  June  22d,  on  behalf  of  the  officers  of  the 
W.  H.  M.  Unions,  acknowledging  its  reception,  say- 
ing that  it  had  been  read  to  the  meeting  and  adding 
that  great  interest  was  manifested  in  the  subject, 
and  further  stating  that,  as  the  Unions  are  organ- 
ized to  work  under  the  National  Home-land  Soci- 
eties and  cannot  therefore  do  independent  work,  if 
the  work  represented  by  the  Bethlehem  Bible  Read- 
ers' School  should  be  assumed  by  the  Congregational 
Home  Missionary  Society,  it  was  thought  that  the 
Unions  would  contribute  to  its  support.  This  an- 
swer is  encouraging.  Whenever  the  officers  of  the 
Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society  can  see 
their  way  clear  not  only  to  let  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions 
pay  salaries  of  the  teachers  of  the  Bible  Readers' 
School  through  the  Home  Misionary  Society's  treas- 
ury, as  they  now  do,  but  also  to  appropriate  enough 
to  pay  all  its  expenses,  they  will  thus  make  it  pos- 
sible for  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions  themselves  practically 
to  adopt  and  to  support  the  School  and  its  graduates 
in  the  field,  dividing  up  the  expenses  among  them- 
selves. This  would  awaken  much  greater  interest 
and  kindle  much  more  enthusiasm  for  Woman's 
Work  for  Women  and  Children  in  the  Home-land, 
and  doubtless  lead  to  results  proportionate  to  the 
greatness  of  the  field  and  the  urgent  character  of 


100  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  work  that  waits  to  be  done.  What  woman  who 
loves  Christ  and  her  country,  who  longs  to  see  the 
neglected  women  and  children  of  our  great  cities  and 
rural  districts  reached  with  the  Gospel,  who  wants 
to  have  woman  do  that  part  of  the  work  of  regen- 
erating our  country  for  which  she  is  specially  fitted, 
that  will  not  earnestly  pray  and  labor  for  the  speedy 
accomplishment  of  this  object!" 

In  separate  form  this  communication  was  also  sent 
to  the  presidents  of  all  of  the  Woman's  Home  Mis- 
sionary Unions  of  the  country,  accompanied  by  a 
letter  from  Dr.  Schauffler  giving  additional  informa- 
tion concerning  the  extensive  work  which  Deacon- 
esses are  doing  in  Germany,  and  the  rapidly  growing 
work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Deaconesses  in  the 
United  States.  Responses  to  this  communication 
were  very  encouraging.  They  expressed  deep  in- 
terest in  the  School,  and  indicated  that  the  Unions 
were  ready  to  adopt  and  support  the  School  when- 
ever the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society 
was  able  so  to  adjust  its  organization  and  work  as  to 
make  it  possible  for  them  to  do  so. 

For  the  present,  however,  matters  could  only  re- 
main as  they  were ;  and  one  week  before  the  opening 
of  the  school  year,  September  14,  1896,  it  was  a 
serious   question   whether,   in    view   of   prevailing 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  101 

financial  distress,  and  the  fact  that  the  treasury  of 
the  School  was  worse  than  empty,  that  is  to  say  in 
debt,  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  notify  the  pupils 
not  to  return  until  means  for  their  support  should 
come  in. 

After  prayer  and  careful  consideration,  however, 
it  was  decided  that  it  would  be  a  shameful  lack  of 
trust  in  the  faithfulness  of  a  kind  Heavenly  Father, 
who  had  generously  provided  for  the  wants  of  the 
School  during  the  ten  years  of  its  existence,  if  it 
should  now  call  a  halt. 

No  such  notice,  therefore,  was  issued,  and  the 
pupils  came  back,  eight  in  number,  knowing  nothing 
of  the  embarrassment  of  the  School,  and  soon  kind 
hearts  and  helping  hands  relieved  the  distress,  and 
enabled  the  work  to  be  continued. 

The  Ingathering  and  Harvest  Home  meeting,  held 
at  the  Home,  November  5,  1896,  was  an  especially 
pleasant  and  fruitful  occasion.  Friends  and  gifts 
came  from  near  and  far,  and  the  warm  practical  in- 
terest manifested  was  most  encouraging.  The  re- 
ports of  the  Principal  and  Matron,  presented  at  that 
time,  afford  glimpses  of  the  inner  life  and  work  of 
the  School  which  are  worthy  of  permanent  record. 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Schauffler,  Principal  of  the  School, 
gave  an  account  of  the  course  of  study  pursued,  as 
follows : 


02  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


"Although  the  Bible  Readers'  School  has  for  sev- 
eral years  been  open  to  Americans,  yet  the  majority 
of  the  pupils  are  of  foreign  parentage.  At  present 
there  are  five  different  languages  spoken  in  the 
School.  Realizing  that  a  Bible  Reader  must  be 
acquainted  with  the  language  in  which  she  is  to 
bring  the  Bible  to  the  people,  we  have  provided  for 
the  study  of  the  Bible  in  Bohemian,  Polish,  German 
and  English.  The  course  of  study  in  a  Bible-train- 
ing school  properly  includes  the  Bible,  Church  His- 
tory, the  study  of  Missionary  fields  and  the  methods 
employed  in  missionary  work,  preparation  for  hold- 
ing meetings,  vocal  and  instrumental  music.  But 
because  of  the  lack  of  previous  education  of  many 
of  the  pupils,  much  elementary  work  has  had  to  be 
done,  that  the  minds  of  the  pupils  might  be  suffi- 
ciently broadened  and  disciplined  to  comprehend 
properly  the  Bible  and  carry  it  to  others.  For  this 
reason  many  of  the  pupils  have  been  taught  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  the  common  branches,  as  well  as 
the  grammar  of  their  own  language.  The  standard 
of  the  School  has  been  raised  since  its  beginning,  so 
that  less  of  such  work  is  necessary  now  than  for- 
merly, but  we  cannot  yet  look  forward  to  doing  away 
with  it  entirely,  if  we  hope  to  prepare  Polish,  Slovak, 
German  and  Hungarian  girls  for  missionary  work. 
"It  seemed  necessary  to  add  vocal  and  instru- 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  1  03 

mental  music  to  the  course,  as  Bible  Readers  and 
Church  visitors  are  expected  to  do  such  a  variety  of 
work  in  Sunday  Schools  and  in  Mothers'  and  Chil- 
dren's meetings. 

"Now  a  word  as  to  the  method  of  Bible  study. 
Our  aim  is  to  give  a  practical  working  knowledge  of 
the  Bible.  We  seek  to  make  our  pupils  familiar  with 
the  facts  of  Old  Testament  history  and  their  sig- 
nificance, but  especially  to  give  them  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  life  and  teachings  of  Christ  as 
given  by  the  four  Gospels,  and  the  life  and  teachings 
of  Paul  as  contained  in  the  Acts  and  Paul's  principal 
Epistles.  We  recite  the  stories  of  the  life  of  Christ, 
and  try  to  find  the  lessons  which  the  Master  meant 
for  ourselves  and  those  to  whom  we  wish  to  carry 
His  truth.  We  relate  all  of  Paul's  experiences  by 
land  and  sea.  We  give  the  argument  in  his  Epistles. 
We  analyze,  paraphrase  and  explain  the  difficult  pas- 
sages as  well  as  the  Commentaries  at  hand  and  our 
own  meditations  enable  us.  We  give  the  history  of 
God's  people  from  Eden  to  Babylon  and  back  to 
Jerusalem.  We  preach  the  sermons  of  Isaiah,  com- 
ing into  close  sympathy  with  him  and  the  other 
prophets  as  we  find  out  their  surroundings  and  the 
circumstances  which  called  forth  their  earnest 
words,  and  in  all  our  study  we  try  to  find  God's  mes- 
sage in  the  use  of  the  Word  for  the  help  of  others. 


104  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"Each  pupil  in  the  three  years'  course  does  her 
share  of  cooking.  She  is  taught  how  to  have  good 
meals  and  give  needed  variety  without  being  ex- 
pensive. But  is  this  training  for  mission  work  ?  We 
think  so.  If  anyone  doubts  that  this  is  a  means  to 
an  end,  when  the  bell  rings  at  nine  o'clock  let  him 
go  to  recitation-room  and  listen  to  the  Bible  lessons. 
'Why,'  was  asked  the  other  day,  'when  there  is  so 
much  outside  work  to  do,  would  it  not  be  just  as  well 
to  let  the  house  go  untidy  ?'  There  was  a  little  turn- 
ing of  the  heads  to  the  window,  and  the  answer 
came,  'God  shows  us  by  everything  that  He  has 
made  that  He  loves  order  and  beauty.'  Girls  who 
have  taken  that  thought  into  their  hearts  can  hardly 
be  otherwise  than  neat  in  appearance. 

"Two  dollars  a  month  and  contributions  of  partly 
worn  clothing  is  all  the  help  they  have,  except  when 
they  get  missionary  work  to  do  for  a  month  or  two 
in  their  summer  vacations  at  thirty  dollars  a  month. 
What  exceedingly  touches  the  writer  is  the  self- 
sacrifice  with  which  those  who  have  graduated  send 
something  for  the  Home  out  of  their  scanty  pay.  It 
may  be  a  long-needed  kitchen  utensil,  washing  ma- 
chine, a  lamp,  curtains  or  money. 

"We  wish  to  express  gratitude  for  all  the  kindness 
shown  the  pupils,  but  especially  do  wish  here  to  rec- 
ognize the  interest  shown  by  some  of  the  Young 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  105 

Ladies'  Missionary  Societies  of  Cleveland.  They 
never  forget  that  these  young  ladies  are  not  objects 
of  charity,  but  that  they  have  chosen  this  as  their 
life  work  because  of  their  great  desire  to  help  their 
own  people,  and  that  they  are  giving  up  all  that 
many  other  young  ladies  consider  essential  to  happi- 
ness. So  graciously  has  the  assistance  been  given 
that  it  has  not  left  the  least  feeling  of  being  patron- 
ized. 

"We  feel  sure  that  if  the  young  women  all  over 
our  land  could  become  acquainted  with  the  Bethle- 
hem Bible  Readers'  School  and  Home,  they  would 
be  stimulated  to  go  and  do  likewise.  Most  of  the 
pupils  could  earn  more  money  doing  secular  work 
than  they  will  ever  receive  in  Mission  work.  If  they 
are  willing  to  give  themselves,  shall  they  not  have 
the  sympathy  and  support  that  they  need  ?  And  yet, 
lest  we  give  the  impression  that  there  is  nothing 
but  sacrifice  on  their  part,  we  hasten  to  add  that 
these  young  women  do  not  look  at  it  in  that  light, 
and  that  happier  young  Christians  cannot  be  found." 

Miss  Anna  A.  Gross,  the  Matron  of  the  Bible 
Readers'  Home,  reported  on  the  daily  work  of  the 
pupils  and  their  Home  training.    She  said: 

"It  is  easy  to  talk  of  work  with  enthusiasm  and 
still  give  no  definite  information;  and  so  I  have 
been  asked  to  give  the  daily  routine  of  the  Bible 


1  06  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Readers'  School,  also  what  is  attempted  in  the  Home 
training. 

"It  could  hardly  be  a  school  for  training  pupils  to 
do  Mission  work  without  first  being  a  good  home. 
The  daily  routine  averages  about  as  follows :  From 
half-past  six  to  half-past  seven,  breakfast,  worship, 
and  a  little  time  for  each  one  alone.  Five  mornings 
each  week  the  pupils  have  one  hour  of  house  work, 
and  not  less  than  two  and  one-half  hours  of  organ 
practice  and  recitations.  Monday,  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  afternoons  are  given  to  missionary  visit- 
ing among  the  people.  Tuesday  evening  Bohemian 
pupils  attend  prayer  meeting  and  some  have  choir 
practice  afterwards.  Each  is  expected  to  work  in  a 
Girls'  Club  Wednesday  evening  or  Sewing  School 
Saturday  afternoon.  However,  when  they  do  this 
they  are  excused  from  missionary  visiting  one  after- 
noon. Friday  afternoon  there  is  a  lesson  in  Physical 
Culture,  and  Sunday  School  teachers'  meeting  in  the 
evening.  The  rest  of  Friday  and  all  Saturday  they 
arrange  their  work  as  they  choose,  including  study 
of  the  Sunday  School  lesson,  preparation  of  Mon- 
day's lesson,  cleaning  their  own  rooms  and  doing 
their  own  washing,  ironing  and  mending.  Sunday 
all  teach  in  Sunday  School,  attend  morning  service, 
and  in  the  evening  the  C.  E.  meeting  and  preaching 
service  if  they  choose. 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  107 

"The  above  programme  makes  no  allowance  for 
the  extra  calls  on  their  time  and  strength  which  the 
work  brings.  The  fact  that  they  are  deeply  inter- 
ested in  Bible  study  is  what  enables  them  to  learn 
such  good  lessons  in  so  little  time. 

"But  an  account  of  school  and  outside  work  does 
not  belong  to  this  report.  As  before  stated,  each 
pupil  assists  five  hours  a  week  in  the  general  work 
of  the  house.  No  one  who  has  not  lived  in  such 
smoke  as  this,  where  curtains  show  the  dirt  in  one 
week,  and  windows  in  one  day,  can  realize  what  keep- 
ing clean  means.  As  the  people  among  whom  they 
work  have  the  same  problem  to  meet,  this  training 
is  good.  How  to  do  this  thoroughly,  and  with  as 
much  ease  as  possible,  becomes  a  study.  Pupils  are 
encouraged  to  bring  in  any  new  ideas  as  to  better 
methods.  With  it  they  all  learn  that  no  work  de- 
grades one,  if  done  because  it  is  the  work  the  Master 
has  given;  that  it  helps  build  true  womanly  char- 
acter. It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  there  must 
be  systematic  training  to  accomplish  all  the  ordinary 
work  in  a  house  so  large  that  it  requires  two  large 
furnaces  to  heat  it,  for  the  only  extra  help  is  one 
servant  and  a  small  boy  about  one  hour  a  day  with 
the  furnaces. 

"That  full  credit  may  be  given  to  the  conscientious 
spirit  with  which  each  pupil  does  her  work,  it  must 


1  08  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

be  remembered  that  one  woman  alone  is  responsible 
for  the  house  in  every  particular;  that  she  has  all 
the  calls  and  correspondence  incident  to  such  a 
Home,  has  to  attend  to  the  needs  of  the  girls  as  a 
mother  would,  has  twelve  recitations  a  week,  many 
of  them  Bible  lessons  which  require  hours  of  prep- 
aration, and  a  part  of  the  year  takes  charge  of  the 
Girls'  Club  of  Bethlehem  Church. 

"We  wish  that  others  might  see  the  pleasure  with 
which  corners  are  dug  out ;  dishes  are  washed  with- 
out breaking  the  edges;  everything  mended,  from 
table  linen  to  carpets  and  rugs,  'to  look  like  new  and 
last  a  long  time' ;  all  the  mysteries  of  lamp-cleaning 
studied;  sanitary  rules  learned." 

During  the  years  1897  and  1898  the  chief  burden 
which  rested  upon  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  offi- 
cers and  teachers  of  the  School,  as  in  the  years  be- 
fore, was  its  organic  relations  and  its  financial 
support. 

The  negotiations  with  the  Woman's  Home  Mis- 
sionary Unions,  while  revealing  the  deep  interest  of 
these  organizations  in  the  School,  had  failed  of  prac- 
tical results  because  of  their  relations  with  the  Na- 
tional Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society.  In 
the  "Bible  Reader"  of  April,  1897,  there  appears  an 
editorial,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  entitled, 
"How  to  Do  It,"  which  seeks  to  point  the  way  to  a 
solution  of  the  difficult  problem. 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  1 09 

In  this  editorial  he  says,  in  part :  "Ever  since  the 
proposal  was  made,  a  year  ago,  that  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Unions  adopt  and  sustain  the  Bible  Read- 
ers' School,  the  question  has  been  asked  repeatedly, 
'How  can  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions  do  this  ?'  Some  have 
answered,  'They  cannot.  Their  constitution  requires 
that  they  make  all  their  contributions  for  Home  Mis- 
sionary work  through  the  Home  and  Congregational 
Missionary  Societies,  which  precludes  making  grants 
for  the  support  of  pupils  and  other  expenses  of  the 
Bible  Readers'  School  not  provided  for  in  the  regular 
appropriations  of  the  C.  H.  M.  S.' 

"The  Unions  can  help  pay  the  salaries  of  Home 
Missionaries  who  teach  in  the  Bible  Readers'  School, 
which  the  Vermont,  Connecticut  and  Ohio  Unions 
are  now  doing,  but  until  the  C.  H.  M.  S.  puts  the  sup- 
port of  Bible  Readers'  School  pupils  and  other  cur- 
rent expenses  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School  and  Home 
into  its  regular  schedule  of  expenditure,  or  annual 
apportionment,  the  Unions  cannot  contribute  to  such 
expenses. 

"The  simplest  and  easiest  solution  of  this  ques- 
tion, which  has  proved  to  many  a  perplexing  one, 
would  be  for  the  C.  H.  M.  S.  to  formally  adopt  the 
Bible  Readers'  School  as  wholly  its  own,  and  put 
into  its  yearly  apportionment  an  amount  especially 
designated  to  meet  all  the  expenses  of  the  Bible 


1  I  0  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Readers'  School,  including  salaries  of  teachers  and 
all  other  expenses.  This  amount  could  then  be 
divided  among  the  W.  H.  M.  Unions,  thus  giving 
them,  through  the  C.  H.  M.  S.,  the  actual  support 
and  virtual  ownership  of  the  School  and  Home,  and 
bringing  the  School  and  its  graduates  into  a  natural 
and  organic  connection  with  the  Unions  that  can- 
not but  prove  most  stimulating  and  beneficial  to  all 
the  interests  concerned.  In  the  January,  1897,  num- 
ber of  this  paper  we  stated  that  we  look  with  confi- 
dence to  this  solution  in  the  near  future.  In  the 
meantime  every  Union  and  every  local  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  will  have  to  decide  for  itself  whether 
it  can  and  ought  to  contribute  anything  directly  to 
the  support  of  pupils  (as  Illinois  did  for  several 
years  when  pupils  from  Illinois  were  in  the  School) , 
and  other  current  expenses,  or  not. 

"But  whatever  individual  societies  may  decide, 
one  thing  is  certain :  Unless  the  Home  Mission  work 
with  which  the  Bible  Readers'  School  is  closely  con- 
nected is  to  sustain  a  severe  loss  and  a  most  dam- 
aging setback,  the  Bible  Readers'  School  must  be 
supported  and  enabled  to  continue  and  normally  de- 
velop its  special  work.  And  if  it  must  be  supported, 
some  one  must  support  it.  For  reasons  already  given, 
we  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  appeal  to  the  W.  H.  M. 
Unions,  as  a  whole,  for  aid.    But  we  do  hereby  most 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  I  I  I 

earnestly  ask  help  toward  defraying  the  current  ex- 
penses of  the  Bible  Readers'  School  from  such 
Unions  and  local  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  as 
feel  free  to  aid  our  School  and  are  willing  to  do  what 
the  Illinois  W.  H.  M.  Union  has  done,  what  the  Am- 
herst, Massachusetts,  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  has 
done  for  years  past,  and  what  the  Euclid  Avenue 
Congregational  Church  has  recently  done,  viz.,  con- 
tribute directly  to  the  current  expenses,  including 
support  of  pupils  of  the  Bible  Readers'  School. 

"To  individual  friends  of  this  work  we  make  our 
most  urgent  appeal.  This  we  can  do  without  any 
reserve,  always  taking  for  granted  that  no  funds 
intended  for  other  Home  Mission  objects  will  be 
diverted  to  this  one.  That  would  be  'robbing  Peter 
to  pay  Paul,'  which  always  works  mischief.  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  noble  generosity  of  individual 
friends  of  this  work,  without  regard  to  denomina- 
tion or  nationality,  the  Bible  Readers'  School  would 
never  have  been  called  into  being,  and  could  not  have 
been  maintained.  Should  not  the  reasons  that 
have  moved  these  large-hearted  givers  to  sustain 
this  work  influence  many  others  to  follow  their 
example  ?" 

Dependent  thus  still  upon  individual  societies  and 
individual  givers,  who  heeded  and  responded  to  this 
and  like  pathetic  appeals,  the  work  was  continued; 


12  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


and  that  the  name  of  the  School  might  better  ex- 
press its  enlarged  scope  and  character,  it  was 
changed  with  the  opening  of  the  school  year, 
1897-98,  from  "The  Bethlehem  Bible  Readers' 
School"  to  "The  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary- 
Training  School." 

In  1898  the  number  of  its  pupils  had  increased 
from  eight  to  eleven,  of  whom  five  were  Anglo- 
Americans,  three  Bohemians,  one  Magyar  and  two 
Slovaks. 

There  was  ample  room  in  the  Home  for  more,  and 
Dr.  Schauffler  was  urgent  in  his  appeals,  in  view  of 
the  growing  need,  for  an  increase  in  numbers,  and 
urgent  also  in  his  continued  efforts  to  secure  a  na- 
tional organization  and  support.  The  immediate 
fruit  of  his  urgency  was  a  compact  with  the  Congre- 
gational Education  Society,  the  announcement  of 
which  appeared  in  the  "Bible  Reader"  for  July,  1898, 
as  follows : 

"The  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Training 
School  has  safely  passed  through  a  trying  time  in 
its  history.  Both  the  Home  Missionary  Society  and 
the  Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society,  through  which 
several  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions  have  been 
paying  the  salaries  of  missionaries  who  spend  either 
the  whole  or  a  part  of  their  time  in  teaching  in  the 
School,  came  last  year  to  the  conclusion  that,  begin- 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  1  I  3 

ning  with  October,  1898,  they  could  no  longer  aid  in 
doing  educational  work,  which  does  not  properly- 
come  within  their  sphere. 

"They  recommended  that  the  Education  Society 
be  asked  to  support  the  School. 

"This  the  Education  Society  declined  to  do,  only 
on  account  of  lack  of  means;  but  subsequently  its 
Directors,  in  a  meeting  held  June  13,  1898,  unani- 
mously adopted  a  new  proposal  made  to  them,  and 
took  the  following  action :  'Voted,  1.  That  the  Con- 
gregational Education  Society  hereby  recognizes  the 
Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Training  School  as 
a  Missionary  Institution  connected  with  it  and  under 
its  care.  2.  That  the  Congregational  Education  So- 
ciety assumes  no  responsibility  for  the  support  of 
the  School,  such  responsibility  to  remain  as  hereto- 
fore with  the  Bohemian  Mission  Board  of  Cleveland, 
which  will  continue  its  appeals  to  friends  and 
Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions,  though  hereafter 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Congregational  Education 
Society.  3.  That  all  contributions  and  gifts  are  to 
be  sent  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and 
Missionary  Training  School,  who,  under  the  direction 
of  The  Bohemian  Mission  Board  of  Cleveland,  will 
make  regular  reports  of  such  contributions  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Congregational  Education  Society 
and  make  out  an  annual  account  of  receipts  and 
expenditures.' 


14  The  Schauffler  Missionary   Training  School 


"This  action  gives  the  School  an  acknowledged 
standing  as  a  Missionary  Educational  Institution  of 
the  Congregational  body,  and  makes  it  possible  for 
the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions  to  adopt  it 
and  contribute  to  its  support  in  a  regular  manner." 

While  this  arrangement  with  the  Education  So- 
ciety relieved  the  School  of  its  organic  isolation  and 
independence  it  is  apparent  that  it  in  no  wise  re- 
lieved Dr.  Schauffler  and  his  co-workers  of  the  bur- 
den and  labor  of  money-raising.  Instead  it  put  back 
again,  definitely  and  formally,  the  entire  responsibil- 
ity for  the  support  of  the  School  upon  their  shoul- 
ders. It  was  for  that  reason,  therefore,  an  unsatis- 
factory and  undesirable  arrangement. 

That  it  was  the  result  not  at  all  of  a  lack  of  ap- 
preciation of  the  work  which  the  School  was  doing, 
but  solely  due  to  the  supposed  limitations  of  the 
organizations  and  functions  of  the  different  societies 
and  the  pressure  of  recognized  responsibilities,  was 
made  apparent  by  the  expressions  of  interest  and 
confidence  made  by  leading  representatives  and  offi- 
cers of  the  Societies.  Early  in  June,  1898,  the  Con- 
gregational Home  Missionary  Society  held  its  Anni- 
versary Meeting  in  Cleveland.  At  the  close  of  the 
afternoon  session,  on  the  8th  inst.,  a  tea-reception 
was  given  at  the  School  to  members  in  attendance 
upon  this  meeting.      Nearly  a  hundred  sat  at  the 


Financial  Problems  and  Home  Missionary  Relations  I  I  5 

tables.  The  time  was  recognized  as  critical  in  the 
history  of  the  School.  Addresses  were  made  by  Dr. 
W.  E.  Barton,  of  Boston,  who  represented  the  Board 
of  Directors  of  the  Education  Society ;  by  Mrs.  Alice 
Freeman  Palmer,  of  Boston ;  Mrs.  Louise  A.  Kellogg, 
Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  W.  H.  M.  Associa- 
tion; Miss  Ellen  R.  Camp,  President  of  the  Con- 
necticut Association,  which  had  for  several  years 
supported  Miss  Ella  Hobart  as  missionary  among 
the  Poles  of  Cleveland  and  teacher  in  the  School; 
Mrs.  H.  S.  Caswell,  of  the  National  C.  H.  M.  Society ; 
Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  and  Dr.  Nehemiah  Boynton,  then 
of  Detroit,  who  felt  deeply  the  pathos  of  the  situa- 
tion, and  spoke  of  his  own  church  as  being  the  only 
church  in  the  country  that  had  a  Polish  branch  con- 
nected with  it,  and  told  with  much  feeling  of  the 
admirable  work  of  the  Bible  Reader  trained  in  this 
School,  without  whose  aid  their  Polish  missionary 
would  not  have  been  able  to  accomplish  his  excellent 
work.  From  all  present  came  expressions  of  strong 
confidence  in  the  School,  and  their  sense  of  the  im- 
perative need  of  the  work  that  it  was  doing.  Said 
the  Senior  Secretary  of  the  Congregational  Home 
Missionary  Society,  Rev.  J.  B.  Clark,  D.  D. :  "Re- 
specting the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Train- 
ing School,  you  may  say  for  me  that  I  regard  the 
institution  as  indispensable  to  the  Slavic  work.    Its 


1  I  6  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

purpose  and  what  it  has  already  accomplished  com- 
mend it  to  every  friend  of  home  missions  in  the 
country.  It  is  not  from  any  want  of  confidence  in 
the  institution  or  of  faith  in  its  necessity  that  the 
Home  Missionary  Society  has  withdrawn  from  or- 
ganic connection  with  it;  but  only  because  educa- 
tional work  is  outside  of  the  charter  of  the  Home 
Missionary  Society.  I  commend  it  most  heartily  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  Slavic  home  missionary 
work." 


CHAPTER  IX 
Early  Missionary  Experiences 

The  School  has  always  endeavored  to  keep  in  the 
closest  possible  touch  with  its  graduates,  acquainting 
itself  with  their  successes  and  trials,  encouraging 
the  discouraged,  counseling  the  perplexed,  and  con- 
tinuing to  be  to  them  a  home  indeed  to  which  they 
could  turn  and  return  for  refreshment  and  cheer. 

The  records  of  the  School  are  rich  in  personal  his- 
tories of  the  older  graduates,  and  in  incidents  from 
their  experiences  among  the  people  with  whom  and 
for  whom  they  were  laboring.  Of  those  biographical 
and  missionary  notes,  the  following  from  the  pen  of 
Dr.  Schauffler  appeared  in  the  "Bible  Reader"  of 
October,  1900,  under  the  heading  of 

"A  Noteworthy  Story" 

"For  months  after  commencing  Bohemian  Mis- 
sionary work  in  Cleveland,  the  writer  sought  in  vain 
for  a  converted  Bohemian.  One  Sabbath  evening, 
after  making  a  missionary  address  in  Woodland  Ave- 
nue Presbyterian  Church,  in  which  he  sought  to  win 
sympathy  for  the  large  spiritually  destitue  Bohe- 
mian community,  a  young  lady  introduced  herself  as 
Miss  Bertha  Juengling,  a  Bohemian.  She  had  at- 
tended that  Church's  Sunday  School  and  services, 
and  had  accepted  Christ  as  her  Saviour.     But  the 

117 


1  I  8  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

strong  opposition  and  worldly  influence  of  unbeliev- 
ing friends  had  drawn  her  back  into  her  former  life. 
This  she  lamented,  and  proved  her  sincere  return  to 
Christ  by  aiding  in  the  newly  commenced  Bohemian 
Mission.    After  the  opening  of  our  Missionary  Train- 


■■-/ 

MRS.  BERTHA  JUENGLING  HARRIS 

ing  School,  she  longed  to  enter  it  and  devote  herself 
wholly  to  missionary  work.  But  obstacles,  seem- 
ingly insurmountable,  stood  in  the  way.  Prayer  re- 
moved the  mountains  and  she  entered  the  School. 
After  finishing  the  course  of  study,  during  which 
she  learned  Polish,  she  entered  on  Missionary  work 
for  Poles  in  Toledo.  It  was  one  of  the  hardest  of 
fields  and  not  without  its  element  of  danger.  De- 
nounced by  the  Polish  priest,  she  fearlessly  visited 
him  to  ask  the  reason.  She  nursed  the  sick  and 
dying,  whom  neither  priest,  Levite  nor  physician 
cared  for.  So  self-sacrificing  and  arduous  were  her 
labors,  that  her  health  gave  way.    In  the  meantime, 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  1  1  9 

she  had  become  engaged  to  an  English  divinity  stu- 
dent at  Oberlin,  who  now  married  her  and  became  a 
home  missionary  in  Iowa.  Rev.  Rupert  W.  Harris 
was  ably  seconded  by  his  wife,  who  developed  such 
ability  as  a  preacher  that  some  years  later  she  was 
ordained  to  the  Gospel  ministry.  Last  year  she 
preached  before  the  Iowa  General  Association  with 
much  acceptance,  what  'Congregational  Iowa*  called 
'a  well  thought  out  and  eloquent  sermon,  which  cap- 
tivated her  audience.' 

"The  'Advance'  correspondent  spoke  of  her  as 
'everywhere  a  spiritual  power.' 

"Another  field  needed  this  ministerial  couple.  The 
old  Storrs  Church  in  Cincinnati  was  nearly  ready  to 
die.  Secretary  J.  G.  Fraser,  D.  D.,  was  asked  to  pro- 
vide it  with  a  minister.  He  did  better  than  that. 
He  provided  it  with  two,  and  two  who  are  so  much 
one  that  they  will  never  cause  a  division  in  a  church. 
The  result  has  been  most  happy.  During  the  first 
three  months  of  their  labors,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harris 
had  the  joy  of  receiving  over  sixty  into  the  Church. 
The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  has  been  revived, 
the  audience-room  renovated,  and  the  Church  saved 
and  strengthened  to  do  greatly  needed  Christian 
work  in  a  community  of  over  10,000  within  half  a 
mile  of  its  building,  where  there  is  no  other  organ- 
ized English  Protestant  church. 


1  20  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"More  than  this,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Storrs 
Church,  on  the  heights,  is  a  small  Congregational 
church,  called  Plymouth,  which  was  also  about  to 
die  a  natural  death.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harris  were  asked 
to  add  that  field  to  their  already  large  parish,  which 
they  did.  Since  then,  over  forty  have  been  added  to 
that  church,  which  feels  the  pulsations  of  a  new  life 
and  is  girding  itself  to  minister  to  the  spiritual 
wants  of  a  large  and  intelligent  community,  in  which 
it  is  greatly  needed.  Its  courage  and  hopefulness 
were  recently  evinced  by  its  entertaining  the  Miami 
Conference  of  Churches,  to  which  it  belongs,  which 
greatly  rejoiced  with  its  hosts  over  the  blessing  that 
has  come  to  Plymouth  Church. 

"Two  churches  in  large  and  important  fields  saved 
to  Christ  and  His  work  within  one  year,  that  is  a 
record  for  which  to  thank  God.  Unaided  by  his  de- 
voted and  efficient  wife,  Mr.  Harris  would  not  have 
had  time  and  strength  to  do  the  needful  work  or  bear 
the  heavy  burdens,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  Mis- 
sionary Training  School  in  which  Mrs.  Harris  re- 
ceived her  training  for  missionary  work,  she  would 
not  have  been  fitted  to  do  the  work  she  is  now  doing. 
The  moral  is  self  evident.  Incidentally  is  shown  the 
reflex  blessing  which  comes  to  our  English  work 
from  Christian  work  for  our  population  of  foreign 
parentage." 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  \  2 1 

In  a  later  issue  we  are  given  a  glimpse  of  one  of 
the  important  Slavic  Mission  centers,  and  are  per- 
mitted to  share  the  missionary's  experience  and  feel- 
ings as  she  engages  in  her  work. 

A  PROMISING  FIELD 

Miss  Vasicek  reports : 

"As  I  look  back  over  the  last  three  months'  work, 
in  spite  of  many  obstacles  I  cannot  but  feel  en- 
couraged. When  I  started  my  work  here  among  the 
Slovaks  and  Poles  the  middle  of  October,  it  seemed 
to  me  that  I  would  never  be  able  to  do  it ;  the  work 
seemed  so  different  from  that  among  the  Bohemians, 
and  hard  on  account  of  not  being  able  to  understand 
the  Slovak  dialect  well.  Besides,  the  condition  and 
ways  of  living  of  these  people  are  so  unlike  anything 
I  have  ever  seen  or  even  thought  of  existing  in  our 
civilized  country.  But  more  than  once  the  Lord  has 
shown  me  just  how  and  what  to  do  when  I  most 
needed  His  aid. 

"Most  of  the  people  live  in  colonies  —  six  to  twelve 
men  in  two  or  three  small  rooms,  with  one  woman 
to  do  all  the  work  for  them.  They  are  given  to 
drinking,  and  neglect  their  families.  The  condition 
in  their  homes  is  truly  pitiable.  It  is  hard  to  de- 
scribe the  sin  and  misery  that  exists  in  these  homes. 
When  I  returned  home  after  calling  on  these  people 


1  22  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 


in  the  tenement  district  the  first  day,  my  heart  ached 
to  think  that  men  and  women  who  are  created  in  the 
image  of  God  are  living  such  lives.  Now  it  all  seems 
familiar,  but,  nevertheless,  looks  as  terrible  every 
time.  The  Lord  grant  the  Christian  people  may 
know  the  condition,  the  sin,  the  want,  the  misery, 
of  the  Slovak  people,  and  open  their  eyes  to  see  the 
great  need  of  cleansing  the  souls  and  bodies  and 
homes  of  this  district. 

"On  the  other  hand,  if  we  look  upon  the  families 
that  have  been  brought  to  Christ  we  feel  encouraged. 
The  contrast  is  great.  The  homes  are  no  more  filled 
with  filth,  but  are  clean  in  every  corner ;  sin  and  mis- 
ery no  more  find  an  abiding  place  there,  but  heavenly 
peace,  love  for  the  Master,  and  missionary  zeal  abide 
there. 

"As  most  of  these  people  are  Catholic,  it  is  very 
hard  to  get  them  to  read  the  Bible.  A  short  time 
ago  I  stopped  at  a  house  where  two  women  were 
standing.  I  spoke  to  them,  and  immediately  one  of 
them  asked  me :  'What  do  you  want  here  V  I  said : 
'I  brought  you  a  message  which  is  written  in  this 
book/  showing  her  the  Bible.  She  turned  to  her 
neighbor  and  said,  'Oh,  don't  have  anything  to  do 
with  her,  she  is  a  Salvationist,  (as  they  call  us) .  So 
away  the  woman  started  for  home,  letting  out  a  few 
oaths,  and  saying  that  she  would  read  the  Bible  her- 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  123 

self  if  she  wanted  to,  and  that  I  need  not  come  any- 
more. 

"The  Bowery  Mission  Industrial  School  which  is 
under  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  of  McKeesport,  in  which  I 
assist,  is  a  wonderful  means  of  reaching  the  poor 
neglected  children.  We  have  over  sixty  children. 
By  getting  acquainted  with  them  I  can  reach  the 
parents  much  more  easily.  I  have  introduced  a  new 
system  of  sewing,  which  has  been  readily  adopted 
and  seems  to  create  new  interest  and  zeal  for  the 
work.  I  have  also  started  a  missionary  sewing 
society  for  the  Slovak  women  in  Duquesne,  in  which, 
besides  sewing,  we  spend  some  time  in  reading  God's 
Word. 

"There  are  also  cases  where  people  get  interested 
in  the  Bible  the  first  time  I  call  upon  them,  as,  for 
example,  a  young  Polish  woman  whom  I  found  sick 
in  the  hospital  is  eager  to  read  the  Bible,  and  begs 
me  not  to  forget  to  call  and  read  to  her  as  often  as 
possible.  I  will  ask  of  all  who  read  this  to  please 
remember  this  work  before  the  Master  in  their 
prayers." 

In  May,  1901,  the  first  Interdenominational  Con- 
ference of  Protestant  Bohemian  preachers  and  mis- 
sionaries in  the  United  States  was  held  at  the  Beth- 
lehem Congregational  Bohemian  Mission  Church  in 
Chicago. 


1  24  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

This  gathering  was  a  striking  exhibition  of  the 
fruitage,  after  nearly  twenty  years,  of  the  work  un- 
dertaken at  first  almost  alone  by  Dr.  Schauffler. 
Forty-nine  churches  (one  Slovak) ,  of  five  denomina- 
tions, were  represented  by  thirty-six  pastors  and 
preachers.  There  were  also  in  attendance  ten  grad- 
uates of  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Train- 
ing School.  An  attractive  part  of  the  Conference 
was  that  in  which  these  graduates  were  called  upon 
to  speak  of  their  special  work  in  homes  and  for 
women  and  children.  There  were  present  Miss 
Bozena  Salava,  working  in  the  Chicago  Congrega- 
tional Mission;  Miss  Marie  Novak,  connected  with 
the  Presbyterian  Mission  in  New  Prague,  Minnesota ; 
Miss  Antonine  Osinek  and  Theresa  Prucha,  of  the 
Congregational  Slovak  Missions  in  Braddock  and 
Allegheny,  Pennsylvania;  Miss  Mary  Osinek  and 
Miss  Josephine  Junek,  of  the  Congregational  Polish 
Missions  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  Ware,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  Miss  Anna  Sipek,  of  the  M.  E.  Slovak  Mis- 
sion in  Pennsylvania ;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Junek)  Musil, 
wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Musil,  of  the  Cleveland  Con- 
gregational Bohemian  Mission;  Miss  Katherine 
Vavrina,  of  the  Congregational  Bohemian  Mission 
of  St.  Louis ;  Miss  Anna  Belsan,  the  first  pupil  of  the 
School,  who  began  the  work  for  Slovaks  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  then  labored  in  St.  Louis  till  failing  health 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  125 


compelled  her  to  desist  for  a  time  from  active  mis- 
sionary service. 

Miss  Bozena  Salava  presented  a  valuable  paper  on 
"Woman's  Work  in  the  Church."  Later,  by  special 
request,  she  presented  some  of  her  own  personal  ex- 
periences in  missionary  work,  which  are  especially 
valuable  as  revelations  of  its  character  and  of  the 
spirit  with  which  it  is  successfully  prosecuted. 

"The  best  opportunities  for  work  are  among  chil- 
dren. To  open  their  hearts,  not  yet  hardened  by 
unbelief,  and  there  to  sow  the  precious  seed  of  God's 
love,  is  the  most  hopeful  work.  I  have  proof  in  many 
children  that,  not  only  are  they  able  to  understand 
God's  truth,  but  also  to  receive  it  into  their  hearts. 
I  could  write  of  many  who  are  not  only  a  help  and 
joy  to  me,  but  also  to  their  parents.  I  just  remem- 
ber a  boy  named  Charles,  though  I  am  not  able  to 
call  him  anything  else  but  Peter.  It  is  just  a  year 
since  he  began  to  attend  my  Sunday  School  class. 
He  could  not  do  so  sooner  because  his  father,  a  de- 
cided infidel,  did  not  permit  it.  Not  until  the  death 
of  his  father  was  the  boy  able  to  come.  Oh,  how 
he  listened  in  Sunday  School !  Very  soon,  and  before 
I  had  asked  any  questions,  Charles  was  ready  with 
an  answer,  and  immediately  answered  for  all  the 
rest.  At  home  he  repeats  to  his  mother  what  he 
has  heard  in  Sunday  School.     Through  this  boy  I 


1  26  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 


have  good  access  to  the  mother  to  invite  her  to  the 
Women's  Meetings.  Just  like  her  child,  she  also 
joyfully  received  the  Word  into  her  soul,  and  showed 
her  hunger  for  God's  Word  by  asking  that  I  would 
let  her  take  'that  book  out  of  which  I  had  read.' 
This  family  gives  me  much  joy,  and  I  believe  that 
that  dear  mother  will  soon  openly  confess  Christ. 
"Another  mother  once  told  me  that  she  did  not 
wish  to  send  her  children  to  Sunday  School,  but 
shortly  she  changed  her  mind  and  very  willingly 
said  to  me:  'My  children  are  unwilling  to  go  to 
anyone  but  you.  They  annoyed  me  with  this  con- 
stantly, and  I  am  compelled  to  yield.  And  why  did 
I  not  wish  to  send  them  to  you?  I  will  tell  you. 
Well,  I  thought,  who  can  she  be  that  she  should  wish 
to  teach  children  about  God?  What  can  she  know? 
Now  I  know  the  use  of  it,  and  my  children  cause  me 
much  joy.  Now  I  have  Sunday  School  at  home 
every  little  while.  My  children  sing  beautiful 
hymns,  they  repeat  verses,  they  recite  the  Twenty- 
third  Psalm ;  and  this  they  do  instead  of,  as  before, 
only  vexing  me.  Now  I  most  gladly  give  them  all 
over  to  you.  (I  have  five  children  in  my  class  from 
that  family.)  Do  with  them  what  you  wish,  I  know 
that  it  will  only  do  them  good.  And  in  order  to  be 
perfectly  frank  with  you  I  must  also  tell  you  what 
one  of  my  little  children  said:    'Little  mother,  why 


Early  Missionary)  Experiences  I  2  7 


don't  you  go  to  church,  seeing  we  all  go  but  you?' 
You  can  think  how  I  felt  at  that  moment,'  said  the 
woman.  The  children  received  no  answer  in  words, 
but  the  mother  not  only  attends  services,  but  has 
also  joined  the  church." 

On  the  6th  of  September,  1901,  William  McKinley, 
the  honored  and  beloved  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  shot  in  Buffalo,  New  York,  by  Leon 
Czolgosz,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Czolgosz  was  a  Pole, 
who  had  drifted  into  infidelity  and  anarchy,  and,  un- 
der the  spell  of  these  delusions,  was  goaded  on  to 
his  dastardly  deed.  This  shocking  tragedy  fixed  the 
attention  of  the  Nation,  for  the  time,  upon  the  Polish 
race,  and  aroused  an  especial  prejudice  against  them. 
Naturally  the  interest  of  the  School  in  these  people 
was  intensified.  The  Czolgosz  family  lived  within 
the  sphere  of  its  influence,  and  was  known  to  its 
teachers.  What  was  their  condition?  Were  they 
representative  of  the  race?  How  was  it  that  one  of 
their  number  was  led  to  this  deed  ?  Why  were  they 
untouched  by  the  Gospel,  and  how  could  they  be 
reached?  Such  questions  as  these  were  uppermost 
in  the  minds  of  the  multitudes.  To  answer  them  at 
least  in  part,  the  following  paper 'was  prepared  by 
Miss  Ella  Hobart,  the  Polish  teacher  and  missionary, 
and  published  by  the  School : 


1  28  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

THE  POLISH  PROBLEM  IN  THIS  COUNTRY 

"A  peculiarly  tragic  interest  in  the  Polish  people 
has  been  awakened  in  this  country  by  the  assassina- 
tion of  President  McKinley.  Some  of  the  Americans 
are  inclined  to  believe  that  all  Poles  are  dangerous 
anarchists,  which  is  very  far  from  the  truth.  Others 
think  lightly  of  the  dangers  threatening  our  country 
from  the  presence  in  it  of  toward  two  million  of 
these  people.  Both  are  mistaken.  The  mass  of  the 
Poles  are  not  infected  with  anarchistic  ideas.  But 
anyone  who  mingles  with  them  and  speaks  their 
language  cannot  fail  to  see  that,  unless  they  are  won 
for  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  their  presence  in  our 
country  is  an  ever  growing  source  of  serious  danger. 
Let  us  seek  the  reason  and  suggest  the  remedy. 

"In  less  than  three  hundred  years  the  Polish  na- 
tion has  been  brought  down  from  the  position  of  a 
ruling  power  of  Eastern  Europe  to  being  a  people 
scattered  among  the  nations,  with  her  country 
divided  among  three  European  powers.  Enlightened 
as  we  are,  by  our  churches  and  public  schools,  we 
cannot  realize  the  superstition  and  ignorance  in 
which  the  Polish  peasants  were  kept  by  the  nobles 
even  in  the  time  of  the  nation's  greatest  glory. 

"Add  to  this  seven  centuries  of  Roman  Catholic 
teaching,  with  all  its  error  and  superstition,  and  it 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  129 

is  not  strange  that  the  Poles  do  not  at  once  make  the 
most  intelligent  American  citizens.  They  are  a  clan- 
nish people  and  hold  more  closely  together  in  lan- 
guage and  customs  than  the  Bohemians. 

"The  danger  to  our  American  institutions  of  over 
a  million  and  a  half  of  people,  most  of  whom  are  not 
being  Americanized  by  our  public  schools,  cannot  be 
overestimated. 

"A  few  years  in  America  develops  a  new  danger. 
They  have  blindly  followed  their  religious  leaders  in 
their  own  country,  but  here  they  see  that  greed  for 
money  takes  the  place  of  religious  zeal.  With  dis- 
gust, they  call  it  all  a  'humbug.' 

"They  profess  to  believe  that  other  churches  are 
no  better,  and  so  tend  to  drift  into  infidelity  and 
anarchy.  Leon  Czolgosz  is  an  illustration  of  this 
tendency  to  infidelity  and  the  throwing  off  of  all 
authority. 

"While  visiting  at  the  house  of  Czolgosz  some 
years  ago,  I  pleaded  long  and  earnestly  with  his 
brother  to  accept  the  teaching  of  God's  Word;  but 
he  had  rejected  not  only  what  he  believed  to  be  the 
falseness  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  but  refused 
to  look  for  the  truth  in  any  other. 

"Strange  to  say,  such  a  family  can  live  without 
open  reproach  among  the  Poles,  not  attending  any 
church,  but  the  moment  they  enter  our  Protestant 


I  30  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

Mission  Church,  they  bring  down  upon  themselves 
abuse  and  persecution. 

"The  conclusion  is  alarming.  Are  the  Poles  to 
awake  to  the  falseness  of  the  Catholic  Church  only 
to  fall  into  hopeless  infidelity?  Facts  show  this  to 
be  true  unless  they  are  reached  with  the  pure  Gospel 
of  Christ. 

"The  work  of  bringing  the  Gospel  to  the  Poles  of 
Cleveland,  in  their  own  language,  was  begun  some 
years  ago.  Opposition  was  intense.  The  Polish 
priest  collected  and  publicly  burnt  nineteen  Bibles 
sold  by  our  colporter.  At  three  different  times  all 
the  Polish  girls  were  taken  from  our  sewing  school 
and  the  people  warned  against  receiving  us  into  their 
homes.  But  many  have  received  us  and  have  re- 
ceived the  Bible  as  the  Word  of  God.  The  Gospel 
must  be  taken  to  them  in  their  homes. 

"A  Polish  woman  now  belonging  to  our  church 
said:  'It  would  take  all  day  and  all  night  to  tell  of 
the  blessed  change  in  our  family  since  I  joined  this 
church,  and  now  come  and  talk  to  my  husband  when 
he  is  alone;  it  was  the  talking  to  me  alone  that 
brought  me.' 

"This  work  in  the  homes  is  carried  on  by  young 
women  who  have  been  trained  in  the  Bethlehem 
Bible  and  Missionary  Training  School.  So  far  al- 
most the  only  way  of  reaching  Polish  women  has 


Early  Missionary  Experiences  1  3 1 


been  through  Bohemians.  Several  Bohemian  young 
women  have  learned  the  Polish  language  and  are 
doing  good  work  in  several  places.  So  far  we  have 
had  only  one  Polish  pupil  and  graduate. 

"Now  we  rejoice  to  announce  the  arrival  of  three 
Polish  young  women  from  Austrian  Poland  who  have 
come  to  fit  themselves  for  missionary  work  in  this 
country. 

"They  have  taken  hold  of  their  studies  with 
energy  and  zeal.  I  wish  some  of  our  American 
young  people  could  hear  these  young  women  recite 
their  Bible  lessons. 

"They  come  from  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Tesch- 
en,  under  Dr.  Pindor,  whose  evangelical  spirit  has 
enthused  his  young  people  with  missionary  zeal. 
He  accepted  Mr.  Moody's  invitation  to  take  part  in 
the  evangelistic  services  at  the  Columbian  Ex- 
position. 

"His  deep  interest  in  the  work  among  the  Poles  of 
this  country  is  shown  in  his  having  sent  us  five  of 
his  young  people.  The  work  is  difficult  but  is  full  of 
hope.  Praying  Christians  must  believe  that  the 
Poles  can  be  saved  and  will  be  saved. 

"Noble  examples  of  conversion  and  piety  among 
the  Poles  show  that  this  scattered  people  shall  yet 
be  gathered  into  the  Kingdom  of  God." 


I  32  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

To  this  may  be  added  the  testimony  of  Miss  Sla- 
vinskie,  drawn  from  her  own  experience  with  the 
Poles  of  Bay  City,  Michigan. 

"Knowing  how  heartily  most  Poles  despise  a 
Protestant,  and  especially  a  Polish  Protestant,  I  have 
often  wondered  at  their  friendliness  toward  me. 
Just  a  week  ago  this  problem  was  solved.  One  of 
my  most  intelligent  women  confided  to  me  that  the 
Poles  here  liked  me  because  they  saw  that  I  did  not 
shun  them,  but  on  the  other  hand  tried  to  help  them. 
She  said,  'As  a  rule,  most  of  those  of  our  own  people 
who  happen  to  have  a  little  better  education  than 
others,  keep  aloof  from  us  entirely  and  are  even 
ashamed  to  say  they  are  Poles,  but  we  are  so  glad 
that  you  do  not  do  this,  because  with  several  such 
people  we  would  be  able  to  do  a  great  deal  toward 
the  uplifting  of  our  wretched  race.'  My  earnest 
prayer  is  that  the  Lord  will  send  out  more  intelligent 
Christian  workers,  who  will  aid  in  uplifting  the  sev- 
eral million  needy  Poles  in  the  country." 


CHAPTER  X 
Administrative  Changes 

After  fourteen  years  of  most  devoted  and  success- 
ful service,  Mrs.  Schauffler,  who  had  been  the  Prin- 
cipal of  the  School  from  the  start,  felt  that  her  in- 
creasing home  duties,  and  the  growing  need  of  a 
Principal  who  should  be  able  to  devote  her  whole 
time  and  strength  to  promoting  the  interest  of  the 
School  both  at  home  and  abroad,  made  it  advisable 
for  her  to  retire  from  the  principalship.  The  Mission 
Board,  while  fully  recognizing  the  value  of  Mrs. 
Schauffler's  services,  which  had  contributed  so  large- 
ly to  the  success  of  the  School,  could  not  but  agree 
with  the  soundness  of  the  reasons  presented  when 
she  advised  them  of  her  purpose  to  resign.  With 
sincere  regret,  therefore,  and  with  high  appreciation, 
her  resignation  was  accepted. 

The  search  for  a  new  Principal  was  careful  and 
thorough,  and  covered  a  large  territory.  Persons 
prominent  in  missionary  training  work  were  con- 
sulted, and  a  number  of  possible  candidates  com- 
municated with.  The  choice  fell  at  length  on  Mrs. 
Mary  Wooster  Mills,  teacher  in  the  Department  of 
English  in  the  Western  Reserve  Academy  of  Hudson, 
Ohio. 

The  notable  success  of  Mrs.  Mills  in  her  admin- 

133 


1  34  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


MRS.  MARY  WOOSTER  MILLS 


Administrative  Changes  1  35 

istration  of  the  School  during  the  succeeding  years 
renders  the  following  sketch  of  her  life,  which  ap- 
peared in  the  "Bible  Reader"  of  April,  1899,  espe- 
cially fitting  here : 

"Mrs.  Mills  was  born  in  Naugatuck,  Connecticut. 
When  she  was  a  year  old  the  family  removed  to  a 
farm  thirty  miles  from  Elmira,  New  York.  The 
house  was  built  in  a  clearing.  The  nearest  neighbor 
was  one  mile  away,  and  the  church  and  postoffice 
four  miles  distant.  While  attending  school  in  the 
town  she  was  converted  and  joined  the  church.  At 
sixteen,  Mrs.  Mills  taught  her  first  school  in  a  rough 
neighborhood.  The  hard  experience  of  "boarding 
round,"  and  of  utter  homesickness,  made  it  a  mem- 
orable summer.  The  following  autumn  she  entered 
the  preparatory  department  of  Elmira  College, 
where  she  studied  the  greater  part  of  two  years, 
teaching  each  summer.  In  1875,  she  went  South, 
under  the  Baptist  Home  Missionary  Society,  and 
taught  freedmen  two  years  at  Benedict  Institute, 
Columbia,  South  Carolina.  Then  followed  two  years 
of  study  at  Vassar  College,  marriage,  and  a  four- 
years'  course  of  study  at  Oberlin,  with  the  exception 
of  the  last  senior  term,  spent  at  Wooster,  Ohio, 
where  Mrs.  Mills  graduated  in  1885.  Oberlin  has 
since  given  her  the  degree  of  A.  M.  After  teaching 
two  years  in  the  Wooster  preparatory  department, 


1  36  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Mrs.  Mills  removed  to  Oak  Park,  Illinois,  where  she 
joined  the  Congregational  Church.  While  living 
there  she  was  for  five  years  a  member  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  W.  B.  M.  I.,  and  Secretary  for 
Children's  Work  of  the  Illinois  branch.  In  1895  she 
was  called  to  be  Lady  Principal  of  Berea  College, 
Kentucky,  and  in  1897  she  came  to  Hudson,  Ohio,  to 
take  the  Department  of  English  and  the  office  of 
Preceptress  in  the  Western  Reserve  Academy. 

"When  first  invited  to  consider  the  question  of 
becoming  Principal  of  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Mis- 
sionary Training  School,  Mrs.  Mills  felt  that  her 
preference  would  be  to  continue  in  the  congenial 
work  in  which  she  was  engaged  in  Hudson.  But 
after  a  visit  to  Cleveland,  during  which  she  made 
careful  inquiry  about  the  character,  purpose,  work 
and  prospects  of  the  School,  she  concluded  that  it 
offered  a  field  of  usefulness  so  attractive  and  prom- 
ising that  she  felt  moved  to  accept  the  invitation 
tendered  her. 

"Mrs.  Mills  has  enjoyed  great  educational  advan- 
tages, has  proven  herself  a  successful  teacher  in 
important  positions,  is  particularly  well  fitted  to 
train  mind  and  to  mould  character;  has  had  ex- 
perience of  travel  in  this  country  and  Europe,  is 
thoroughly  evangelical  in  belief  and  deeply  inter- 
ested in  missionary  work,  especially  in  efforts  to 


Administrative  Changes  137 

reach  the  young.  The  position  she  once  occupied  in 
Illinois  as  Secretary  of  Children's  Work  under  the 
W.  B.  M.  I.  gave  her  experience  which  will  prove  of 
value  in  making  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary 
Training  School  better  known  to  our  Churches,  and 
especially  to  Christian  women  all  over  the  country, 
and  in  enlisting  that  interest  and  cooperation  which 
are  essential  to  its  further  growth  and  increased 
usefulness." 

"The  subjoined  letter  shows  in  what  estimation 
Mrs.  Mills  is  held  by  one  of  our  foremost  Christian 
educators,  the  dean  of  the  Woman's  Department  of 
Oberlin  College: 

'Dr.  H.  A.  Schauffler:  Dear  Friend — I  congratu- 
late you  on  the  securing  of  Mrs.  Mills  as  Principal 
of  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Training 
School.  She  is  a  woman  of  resources.  Her  judicial 
mind  keeps  her  from  attempting  the  impossible ;  her 
enthusiasm  helps  her  to  accomplish  what  she  under- 
takes. Added  to  all  this,  she  is  an  earnest,  practical 
Christian.  I  feel  sure  that  the  logic  of  results  will 
prove  the  wisdom  of  your  choice. 
'Very  truly  yours, 

'(Mrs.)  A.  A.  F.  Johnston.'" 

Mrs.  Mills  entered  upon  her  new  duties  July  1, 


1  38  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

1899,  and  it  is  needless  to  add  that  the  experience 
of  the  years  under  her  administration  has  more  than 
realized  and  justified  the  wisdom  of  her  friends  in 
her  appointment. 

Greetings  from  many  sources  were  extended  to 
Mrs.  Mills  as  she  entered  upon  her  work.  One  from 
far  away  China  is  representative  of  all.  Miss  Mary 
H.  Porter,  writing  from  Pang  Chuang,  China,  to  ex- 
press her  pleasure  that  Mrs.  Mills  had  taken  up  the 
work  of  training  women  for  Home  Missionaries  in 
the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Training  School, 
said  : 

"From  the  evening,  in  Chicago,  when  my  mother 
grew  so  interested  in  Dr.  Schauffler's  account  of  the 
opening  of  the  work  in  Cleveland  that  she  pledged 
$100  for  it,  until  now,  I  have  followed  the  movement 
with  the  deepest  interest,  and  want  to  send  my  word 
of  greeting  and  Godspeed  to  you  from  across  the 
sea.  I  shall  see  the  little  quarterly  report  and  watch 
with  large  hopes  the  next  steps  in  progress.  The 
need  of  trained  workers  in  every  department  of 
Christian  service  is  more  and  more  emphasized,  as 
in  every  profession,  trade  and  handicraft,  and  with 
the  higher  demand  comes  fresh  opportunity.  May 
you  be  richly  blessed  in  the  leadership  of  such  an 
agency,  and  may  the  way  be  opened  before  you  to 
attempt  great  things  for  God,  as  you  expect  great 
things  from  Him." 


Administrative  Changes  139 

Entering  with  enthusiasm  upon  her  work,  Mrs. 
Mills  at  once  made  her  influence  felt,  not  only  in  the 
classroom  and  in  her  personal  intercourse  with  stu- 
ents,  but  also  in  the  wide  field.  Visiting  and  ad- 
dressing the  Woman's  Unions  in  different  States,  she 
ably  seconded  the  work  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  and  estab- 
lished personal  relations  with  the  friends  and  sup- 
porters of  the  School,  which  deepened  interest  in  its 
work  and  so  added  to  its  income  that  it  was  able  to 
proceed  without  serious  embarrassment. 

Something  of  the  energy  and  effort  with  which 
she  inaugurated  her  work  may  be  inferred  from  the 
report  which  was  submitted  at  the  end  of  her  first 
year.  Efforts  for  the  development  and  increased 
usefulness  of  the  School  undertaken  along  these  dis- 
tinct lines,  were  noted. 

First.  To  secure  more  pupils  by  interesting  the 
pastors  of  the  churches  in  finding  young  women 
desirous  of  entering  upon  missionary  work. 

Second.  To  interest  the  entire  body  of  the  Congre- 
gational churches  in  the  financial  support  of  the 
work. 

Third.  To  secure  from  the  different  State  Unions 
a  regular  pledged  per  cent  of  their  Educational 
Fund. 

To  accomplish  these  results  five  annual  meetings 
of  the  Unions,  and  other  meetings  of  churches  and 


1  40  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

associations,  had  been  attended,  and  a  total  of  thirty- 
one  addresses  given,  personal  letters  to  the  number 
of  450,  and  mimeograph  and  circular  letters  to  the 
number  of  900  had  been  written  and  sent  out;  975 
packages  of  literature  had  been  mailed  and  ex- 
pressed, and  five  new  leaflets  regarding  the  School 
had  been  prepared  and  widely  distributed. 

Nineteen  pupils  were  reported  as  in  attendance 
upon  the  School,  and  the  activities  of  these  young 
women,  in  addition  to  their  regular  classroom  and 
domestic  work,  included  992  calls,  565  visits  with 
religious  conversation,  811  Sunday  School  and  1,509 
other  services  attended,  and  over  10,000  pages  of  re- 
ligious reading  distributed. 

On  the  14th  of  October,  1902,  a  reunion  of  the 
graduates  and  other  former  pupils  of  the  School  was 
held  at  the  School.  Twelve  graduates  were  present, 
and  four  other  former  pupils. 

At  this  meeting  an  Alumnae  Association  was 
formed,  which  elected  Mrs.  Bertha  (Juengling)  Har- 
ris, President,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Junek)  Musil, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

Reviewing  the  work  of  the  School  at  this  time,  Dr. 
Schauffler  stated  that  the  School  had  forty  grad- 
uates, that  twenty-one  other  pupils  had  been  con- 
nected with  it,  and  that  it  then  had  eight  pupils.    Of 


Administrative  Changes  141 

those  sixty-nine,  forty-one  were  Bohemians,  four- 
teen Americans,  seven  Slovaks,  four  Polish,  one  Ger- 
man, one  Dano-American,  one  Magyar,  and  that  the 
Missionaries  trained  here  have  worked  and  are  work- 
ing in  connection  with  Congregational,  Presbyterian 
and  M.  E.  Missionary  Society  in  forty  places  in  thir- 
teen states,  from  Massachusetts,  Virginia  and 
Georgia,  to  Minnesota,  South  Dakota  and  Kansas, 
for  Bohemians,  Poles,  Germans,  Americans,  Slovaks, 
Magyars,  Southern  Whites  and  Indians,  several  hav- 
ing worked  in  the  same  place  either  simultaneously 
or  one  after  another,  an  inspiring  record  of  an  in- 
spiring work,  revealing  a  fruitful  vine  of  the  Lord's 
own  planting. 


CHAPTER  XI 
The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant 

To  the  Director  of  the  Bethlehem  Bible  and  Mis- 
sionary Training  School  the  passing  months  and 
years  were  full  of  more  abundant  labors.  As  Super- 
intendent of  Slavic  Missions  in  the  United  States 
he  was  engaged  as  was  the  first  great  Missionary  to 
the  Gentiles,  in  journeyings  often.  In  the  "Bible 
Reader"  of  October,  1904,  we  find  him  apologizing 
for  the  tardy  appearance  of  that  number  because  of 
his  necessarily  prolonged  absence  in  attending  the 
meeting  of  the  American  Board  at  Grinnell,  Iowa, 
the  Congregational  Missionary  Societies  at  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  a  visit  to  the  Bohemian  Missions  in 
Crete,  Nebraska,  and  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  and  several 
days  spent  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  on  missionary  busi- 
ness. 

Neither  by  himself  nor  by  his  friends  was  there 
the  realization  that  these  absorbing  activities  of  the 
closing  year  were  the  final  activities  of  his  fruitful 
life.  Almost  his  last  work  was  the  publication  of 
the  "Bible  Reader"  of  January,  1905.  Late  in  that 
month  he  was  taken  ill  with  what  seemed  to  be 
grippe.  No  one  associated  with  him  foresaw  the 
end  until  within  a  few  days  of  his  death.  All  hoped 
and  believed  in  his  recovery.    But  He  who  doeth  all 

142 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  143 

things  well  saw  fit  to  take  him  to  Himself  and  to  the 
rest  so  well  earned.  He  entered  into  that  rest  on  the 
15th  of  February,  1905.  The  funeral  services  were 
held  in  Bethlehem  Church  at  two  o'clock  on  the 
afternoon  of  Friday,  February  17.  A  concourse  of 
people  filled  the  church  to  the  doors.  Nearly  all  the 
Congregational  ministers  of  the  city  were  present, 
and  there  was  a  large  representation  of  the  Bohe- 
mians among  whom  Dr.  Schauffler  had  worked  for 
twenty-five  years.  Rev.  F.  M.  Whitlock,  the  English 
pastor  of  the  Bethlehem  Church,  gave  the  opening 
words,  and  the  Scripture  was  read  and  prayer  of- 
fered by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Fraser,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society;  a  brief  address  on 
the  life  and  work  of  Dr.  Schauffler  was  delivered  by 
Dr.  Charles  S.  Mills,  of  the  Pilgrim  Congregational 
Church,  and  the  benediction  was  spoken  by  Dr.  E.  A. 
Adams,  pastor  of  the  Bethlehem  Bohemian  Church 
of  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Memorial  services  in  Bohemian  were  held  on  Sun- 
day night,  March  26,  in  which  all  the  Bohemian 
churches  united.  This  meeting  was  made  especially 
significant  by  the  fact  that  all  those  present  were 
directly  or  indirectly  the  result  of  Dr.  Schauffler's 
labor.  Memorial  services  in  English  were  also  held 
in  Bethlehem  Church  March  28,  1905. 

At  the  latter   service  the   following   resolution, 


1  44  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

adopted  by  the  Cleveland  Bohemian  Mission  Board, 
was  presented : 

"The  biography  of  Rev.  Henry  A.  Schauffler,  D.  D., 
was  written  partly  in  Bohemia,  partly  in  his  work 
among  the  Slavic  people  of  America,  partly  in  his 
great  work  in  Cleveland  in  connection  with  the  Bohe- 
mian Board,  and  partly  by  a  Master  Hand  in  the 
thirteenth  chapter  of  First  Corinthians.  He  suffered 
long  and  was  kind.  He  envied  not,  was  not  puffed 
up,  did  not  behave  himself  unseemly,  sought  not  his 
own,  rejoiced  not  in  iniquity,  but  in  the  truth. 

"As  members  of  the  Bohemian  Board  we  count  it 
a  special  privilege  to  have  been  associated  with  Dr. 
Schauffler  in  his  peculiar  and  difficult  work  among 
the  Slavic  people  of  this  city,  beginning  in  a  small 
way  with  Bethlehem  Chapel  and  broadening  through 
the  years  until  Cyril  Chapel,  Mispah  Chapel,  The 
Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  and  Emanuel 
Chapel,  were  built,  by  funds  largely  solicited  by 
himself. 

"We  bear  witness  to  the  fact  that  he  was  a  man 
sent  of  God  to  do  a  peculiar  and  great  work  for  the 
Slavic  people,  destined  by  his  missionary  inheritance 
and  by  the  hand  of  Providence  to  become  a  leader  of 
this  race  and  to  show  them  the  marvelous  light  that 
is  in  Jesus  Christ. 

"We  bear  witness  to  the  fidelity  with  which  he  car- 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  145 

ried  out  his  heaven-sent  mission.  He  was  always 
conscious  that  he  was  about  his  Father's  business. 
Ofttimes  the  burden  seemed  heavy  and  he  was 
sorely  perplexed,  but  God  showed  him  the  way  out 
and  he  went  forward  in  prayer  and  hope. 

"We  bear  witness  to  his  humble,  Christlike  spirit, 
to  his  strong  and  beautiful  character,  to  his  wise  and 
patient  leadership,  to  his  indomitable  purpose  and 
energy,  to  his  faith  and  hope,  and  to  his  abiding 
sense  of  the  divine  direction. 

"We  deeply  lament  his  loss,  for  his  death  leaves  us 
without  a  human  leader,  but  we  go  forward  knowing 
that,  though  the  workman  may  be  buried,  some  way 
God  will  carry  out  his  work. 

"He  fought  the  good  fight,  he  kept  the  faith,  he 
now  wears  the  crown  promised  to  those  who  love 
Christ's  appearing." 

It  is  fitting  also  that  letters  of  appreciation  from 
the  colleagues  of  Dr.  Schauffler  in  his  early  mission- 
ary work  in  Austria  should  have  a  place  in  this 
history. 

Writing  from  Chicago  in  the  April  number  of  the 
"Home  Missionary,"  Dr.  E.  A.  Adams  says : 

"On  Wednesday,  the  15th  day  of  February,  1905, 
Rev.  H.  A.  Schauffler,  D.  D.,  Superintendent  of 
the  Slavic  work  of  the  Congregational  Home  Mis- 


I  46  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

sionary  Society,  heard  the  'Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant/  which  welcomed  him  into  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Master.  The  news  of  his  death  has  car- 
ried sorrow  to  personal  friends  in  great  numbers  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  but  perhaps  the  deepest 
sorrow  has  filled  the  hearts  of  a  multitude  in  all  the 
walks  of  life  who  looked  to  him  as  their  spiritual 
father,  who  loved  him  as  their  self-sacrificing  friend, 
and  who  fear  now  that  the  work  he  so  much  loved, 
and  in  which  has  done  so  much  for  them,  may  suffer 
by  his  death. 

"Henry  Albert  Schauffler  was  born  in  Constanti- 
nople, September  4, 1837.  The  mention  of  his  father, 
Rev.  William  G.  Schauffler,  D.  D.,  the  veteran  mis- 
sionary and  Bible  translator,  and  of  his  mother,  who 
inaugurated  female  education  in  Turkey  and  who 
never  lost  her  deep  interest  in  that  work,  indicates 
with  sufficient  clearness  the  environment  of  his 
childhood  and  youth. 

"Graduating  from  Williams  College  in  1859,  he  en- 
tered Andover  Seminary,  which  he  left  at  the  end  of 
his  second  year,  and  after  studying  law  at  Harvard 
University  became  professor  in  Robert  College,  al- 
ready founded  in  Constantinople. 

"In  November,  1862,  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Clara  E.  Gray,  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  whose 
life  and  missionary  career  were  published  by  The 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  147 

American  Tract  Society  in  its  series  of  'American 
Heroes  on  Mission  Fields,'  and  whose  devotion  to 
mission  work  and  patient  endurance  of  trials  in  con- 
nection with  it,  fully  entitled  her  to  a  place  in  that 
glorious  company. 

"Dr.  Schauffler  was  connected  with  Robert  College 
two  years  and  was  then  appointed  missionary  of  the 
American  Board  to  the  Turkish  population.  His  own 
ill-health  and  that  of  two  of  his  children  compelled 
his  return  to  America  in  1870,  where,  as  soon  as  he 
was  able,  he  did  faithful  work  as  representative  of 
missionary  interests  in  colleges  and  seminaries. 

"When  it  was  decided  by  the  American  Board  to 
undertake  the  work  of  evangelization  among  Roman 
Catholic  peoples,  Dr.  Schauffler  was  chosen  to 
inaugurate  the  work  in  that  empire.  He  went  to 
Austria  with  his  family  in  the  spring  of  1872  and, 
after  a  careful  study  of  conditions,  decided  upon 
Prague  as  the  starting  point.  Here  in  the  autumn 
he  was  joined  by  Messrs.  Clark  and  Adams  with 
their  families. 

"When  in  the  spring  of  1881  Dr.  Schauffler,  on 
account  of  the  continuous  ill-health  of  his  wife, 
caused  in  great  measure  by  the  hardships  and  perse- 
cutions she  had  suffered  in  Briinn,  came  to  America, 
it  was  his  full  intention  to  return  to  Austria  as  soon 
as  possible.    But  God  had  other  plans  for  him.    As 


1 48  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

he  had  been  the  pioneer  in  the  work  in  Austria,  so 
he  was  to  be  the  pioneer  in  a  work  at  home,  in  some 
respects,  even  more  important.  Previous  to  his  re- 
turn, letters  had  come  to  the  Bohemian  Mission  in 
Prague  from  a  few  persons,  Americans  as  well  as 
Bohemians,  who  realized  that  there  were  in  this 
country  250,000  Bohemians  practically  destitute  of 
religious  leadership  and  wholly  out  of  touch  with 
American  religious  life.  These  letters  had  been 
written  in  the  hope  that  through  the  Austrian  Mis- 
sion something  might  be  done  for  these  neglected 
ones. 

"Dr.  Schauffler's  presence  in  this  country  was  the 
providential  reply  to  these  requests,  and  Rev. 
Charles  Terry  Collins,  of  Cleveland,  who  had  become 
deeply  interested  in  the  Bohemians  of  his  own  city, 
was  the  one  to  appreciate  and  avail  himself  of  this 
answer.  At  his  invitation,  Dr.  Schauffler  visited 
Cleveland  to  study  the  situation.  He  found  there  a 
large  population  as  destitute  of  the  Gospel  as  if  they 
lived  in  the  wilds  of  Africa. 

"The  state  of  Mrs.  Schauffler's  health  gave  no  hope 
of  their  speedy  return  to  Austria,  and  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler accepted  the  call  to  undertake  Bohemian  work 
in  the  city  of  Cleveland.  This  work  was  at  first 
supported  by  individuals  of  different  denominations 
but  was  adopted  in  the  fall  of  1883  by  the  Congrega- 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  1  49 

tional  churches  of  that  city,  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  pledging  financial  help. 

"It  was  in  September  of  this  year  that  Mrs. 
Schauffler,  after  intense  suffering,  her  Christian 
faith  and  joy  growing  brighter  even  to  the  end,  en- 
tered into  the  joy  of  her  Lord. 

"By  appointment  of  the  Congregational  churches 
of  Cleveland,  Dr.  Schauffler  became  their  city  mis- 
sionary, and  by  appointment  of  the  Congregational 
Home  Missionary  Society  he  became  superintendent 
of  their  work  among  all  the  Slavic  peoples  of  the 
United  States,  the  first  recognition  by  any  national 
society  that  American  Christians  had  any  obliga- 
tions to  these  neglected  peoples.  Thus  for  over 
twenty  years  Dr.  Schauffler's  name  has  been  synony- 
mous with  Slavic  mission  work,  he  has  been  acknowl- 
edged as  authority  on  all  that  pertained  to  that  work 
and  his  opinion  has  been  sought  by  all  who  had  be- 
come interested  in  this  large  and  promising  portion 
of  our  polyglot  people. 

"After  the  untimely  death  of  Rev.  Mr.  Collins  he 
had  the  double  duty  of  keeping  up  and  increasing  the 
interest  in  the  Bohemians  which  Mr.  Collins  had 
aroused  among  the  churches  as  well  as  doing  the 
missionary  work  which  that  interest  made  possible. 
His  success  in  this  double  task  is  shown  today  by  the 
three  Bohemian  churches  and  one  Polish  church  in 


150  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

that  city,  by  one  English  church  composed  chiefly 
of  young  Bohemians,  and  by  a  training  school  for 
women  workers  without  regard  to  nationality,  the 
fine  building  for  which  and  its  running  expenses 
were  secured  by  his  untiring  efforts. 

"In  the  inauguration  of  this  work  he  was  sup- 
ported and  greatly  helped  by  Miss  Clara  Hobart,  who 
learned  the  Bohemian  language  and  threw  herself 
heart  and  soul  into  the  work,  particularly  that  of  the 
training  school,  and  thus  endeared  herself  to  the 
large  number  of  Bohemian  young  women  who  re- 
ceived their  training  in  that  School.  Soon  after- 
wards Miss  Hobart  became  Dr.  Schauffler's  wife  and 
was  his  faithful  helpmeet  during  the  last  years  of 
his  life. 

"The  Bohemian  work  in  Chicago  owes  its  origin 
to  Dr.  Schauffler's  deep  interest  in  that  people  and 
to  his  ability  to  impart  that  interest  to  others.  It 
was  at  a  gathering  of  leading  Congregationalists  at 
the  home  of  Hon.  E.  W.  Blatchford  that  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler made  the  plea  for  the  50,000  Bohemians  of 
Chicago,  which  resulted  in  the  determination  of 
Deacon  C.  F.  Gates  and  Prof.  Samuel  Ives  Curtiss 
and  a  few  others  to  do  something  for  that  people. 
This  determination  culminated  in  the  large  Bohe- 
mian church  building  and  in  all  the  work  of  which 
it  has  been  the  center,  a  work  for  which  Deacon 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  151 

Gates  sacrificed  his  life,  and  of  this  work  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler,  although  having  no  direct  connection  with  it, 
has  constantly  been  a  loyal  friend  and  helper. 

"The  training  school  for  Slavic  evangelists  and 
preachers  in  connection  with  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary  is  due  solely  to  Dr.  Schauffler's  vision  of 
the  needs  of  the  work  and  to  his  persistent  efforts 
to  supply  that  need,  and  the  men,  both  young  and  in 
middle  life,  who  have  gone  out  from  that  school  and 
are  at  work  today  in  various  fields  of  the  West  and 
Northwest  with  the  results  which  under  God  they 
have  achieved  are  a  living  witness  to  his  devotion  to 
highest  ideals  and  to  his  ability  to  change  ideals  into 
realities. 

"At  his  funeral  which,  by  his  own  request,  was  of 
the  simplest  character,  the  church  was  literally 
crowded  by  Bohemians  of  all  classes  and  Americans, 
who  had  come  to  honor  one,  who  was  beloved  as  a 
sincere  friend,  a  self-sacrificing  benefactor  and  a 
man  of  God  gone  to  his  reward. 

"When  now  we  undertake  to  sum  up  the  qualities 
which  made  Dr.  Schauffler  the  man  he  was,  his  un- 
swerving devotion  to  his  convictions  of  duty  must 
take  the  first  place.  Whatever  approved  itself  to  his 
intellect  as  duty,  was  always  the  thing  for  him  to 
do  at  whatever  cost.  No  argument  was  strong 
enough  to  lead  him  to  any  other  course  —  compro- 


1  52  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

mise,  when  duty  was  at  stake,  was  wholly  omitted 
from  his  vocabulary.  Whether  he  was  organizing  a 
church  in  Bohemia,  or  deciding  as  to  who  should  be 
admitted  to  the  Lord's  table,  or  whether  it  was  a 
question  of  employing  in  missionary  work  one  of 
'  whose  worthiness  he  was  in  doubt,  he  only  asked 
'What  ought  one  to  do  V  and  with  the  answer  to  this 
his  course  was  decided.  Even  though  the  work  of 
years  seemed  to  be  jeopardized  and  friendships  of 
long  standing  endangered,  only  one  course  was  open 
to  him.  None  but  those  intimately  associated  with 
him  knew  of  the  perplexities  and  difficulties  of  his 
work  as  superintendent,  nor  how  hard  it  was  for  him 
to  say  'No.'  But  when  this  was  the  word  of  duty, 
his  word  could  be  nothing  else. 

"And  he  could  do  this  because  he  was  sure  that 
the  infinite  resources  of  God  were  pledged  to  support 
the  right  and  give  it  the  victory.  That  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler  was  a  man  of  prayer  none  who  knew  him  had 
any  doubt.  The  thing  which  he  most  frequently 
asked  his  friends  was  to  pray  for  him  and  his  work. 
'I  know  you  will  help  me  pray'  was  a  frequent  re- 
mark in  his  letters  after  stating  some  perplexing 
case. 

"And  it  was  because  of  these  two  characteristics, 
his  absolute  devotion  to  duty  and  his  absolute  faith 
in  God,  that  he  was  always  the  advocate  of  highest 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  153 

ideals.  When  Dr.  Mills,  at  his  funeral,  spoke  of  this 
as  characterizing  his  consultations  with  his  breth- 
ren, we  realized  that  he  had  struck  the  keynote  of 
his  character. 

"That  Dr.  Schauffler  was  persistent,  that  he 
brought  things  to  pass,  that  his  only  failures  were 
where  success  was  an  impossibility,  the  results  that 
he  achieved  and  the  obstacles  he  overcame  are  suf- 
ficient proof. 

"Of  Dr.  Schauffler  as  a  friend  and  companion  one 
would  love  to  write  much.  No  sacrifice  was  too 
great  if  a  friend  was  to  be  helped.  Master  of  at  least 
five  languages  and  able  to  make  himself  understood 
in  several  more,  inheriting  a  love  of  music  that 
might  easily  have  become  a  passion,  quick  at  repar- 
tee, seeing  always  the  bright  side,  he  was  the  life 
of  any  social  circle  of  which  he  formed  a  part.  But 
he  was  always  and  everywhere,  with  all  his  talents, 
with  all  his  wit,  a  man  of  God,  subordinating  every- 
thing to  the  service  of  Him  whom  now  face  to  face 
he  sees." 

The  following  extract  is  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  A.  W. 
Clark,  of  Prague,  Austria: 

"Brother  Schauffler  was  a  true  missionary,  hope- 
ful, aggressive,  persistent,  biblical  and  enthusiastic. 
He  looked  upon  men  out  of  Christ  as  lost,  but  he 


1  54  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

believed  firmly  in  the  power  of  the  Gospel  to  change 
the  lives  of  men.  In  sympathy  with  all  true  scholar- 
ship, he  loved  the  faith  of  our  fathers,  the  old  views 
that  man  as  a  sinner  needs  the  sacrifice  of  Jesus  on 
the  cross.  In  his  work  he  awakened  confidence,  men 
looked  up  to  him  and  found  in  him  a  friend  and 
leader. 

"You  will  recall,  as  I  do,  how  efficient  our  associate 
was  in  time  of  persecution,  and  how  well  he  brought 
out  all  the  facts  before  the  great  meeting  of  the 
Evangelical  Alliance  in  Basel  in  1879.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1903,  Dr.  Schauffler  had  the  pleasure  of  re- 
visiting once  familiar  scenes  in  Moravia  and  Bo- 
hemia. His  heart  was  filled  with  rejoicing,  as  he 
saw  how  the  one  church  of  his  day  had  become 
eighteen  and  how  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  Prague  had 
branches  in  many  cities.  The  splendid  Slavic  work 
of  Brother  Schauffler  in  America  was  a  delightful 
enlargement  of  our  mission  in  Bohemia.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  February  I  went,  at  Dr.  Schauffler's 
request,  to  a  conference  of  our  Slovak  churches 
in  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.  There  too,  among 
preachers  trained  in  Oberlin  Slavic  Department,  and 
Bible  Readers  trained  in  the  Training  School  in 
Cleveland,  I  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  extent 
and  value  of  the  work  cared  for  by  our  lamented 
brother.    These  Slavic  missions  in  America  have  met 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  155 

with  a  great  loss,  but  it  is  God's  work  and  He  will 
continue  to  bless  it.  Our  Congregational  churches, 
especially  those  in  Cleveland,  must  do  more  than 
continue  the  work  so  well  begun,  it  ought  to  be  mul- 
tiplied tenfold. 

"Our  brother  was  far-sighted,  clear-headed,  a  man 
of  prophetic  vision.  Those  who  knew  him  well  would 
agree  with  me  that  he  was  a  man  of  sterling  in- 
tegrity. He  was  strictly  honest  in  statement  as  well 
as  in  all  financial  matters.  I  recall  one  occasion  in 
one  of  his  outstations  where  a  helper  had  made  a 
false  statement  hurriedly,  and  at  first  declined  to 
recall  that  statement.  He  feared  the  work  might  be 
harmed,  this  helper,  if  he  went  to  the  authorities  and 
confessed  that  he  had  made  an  incorrect  statement. 
He  begged  Dr.  Schauffler  to  stand  by  him  in  the  as- 
sertion which  he  had  made  at  the  police  court,  but 
Dr.  Schauffler  said,  'No,  we  must  be  strictly  honest. 
I  am  sorry  for  your  mistake,  but  you  must  confess  it. 
In  our  work  it  never  can  be  said  that  the  end  justifies 
the  means.'  Our  brother  in  all  departments  of  mis- 
sionary work  was  a  thoroughly  unselfish  man.  He 
was  always  willing  to  take  his  full  share  of  any  bur- 
den, and,  to  use  a  New  England  expression,  if  the  log 
had  a  heavy  end  he  was  ready  to  carry  it. 

'The  characteristics  which  I  have  mentioned,  as 
characteristics  observed  by  me  in  Bohemia  and  Mo- 


1  56  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

ravia,  are  traits  of  character  which  his  friends  in 
Cleveland  I  am  sure  found  in  him.  A  true  soldier  of 
the  cross  has  fallen,  a  genuine  Christian  gentleman 
has  laid  down  his  charge,  but  the  work  so  well  estab- 
lished will  go  forward,  and  there  will  be  souls  in 
heaven  led  into  the  Kingdom  by  him  in  different 
lands,  that  will  rejoice  to  say  to  our  Saviour  in 
Heaven,  'This  is  the  brother  that  brought  me  into 
Thy  Kingdom.' " 

Rev.  C.  W.  Carroll,  of  the  Hough  Avenue  Congre- 
gational Church,  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Board 
of  the  Ohio  Home  Missionary  Society,  in  an  address 
at  the  English  memorial  service,  said : 

"When  a  life  such  as  this  has  gone  out,  we  are 
more  apt  to  speak  of  what  he  was  than  of  what  he 
did.  I  am  much  more  moved  tonight  to  pay  tribute 
to  this  man's  worth  and  his  influence  than  I  am  to  re- 
cite the  things  he  has  done.  Dr.  Schauffler  crossed 
my  path  first  in  the  very  earliest  days  of  my  minis- 
try, when  I  was  most  susceptible  to  Christian  ideals 
and  to  the  standards  of  the  pulpit.  His  lofty  con- 
ception of  the  Christian  life,  his  unquestioning  faith 
in  God,  his  passion  for  righteousness,  his  intense 
earnestness,  and  his  large  sympathy  for  the  multi- 
tudes had  a  very  great  influence  upon  me  at  that 
time.    I  am  certain  that  I  have  been  more  faithful 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  1  5  7 

and  consecrated  in  my  own  work  in  all  the  years 
since  then,  because  of  the  contact  I  had  with  him. 
I  fear  that  he  went  away  without  knowing  what  he 
did  for  me.  I  fear  I  did  what  we  are  so  likely  to  do, 
let  the  man  who  brings  to  us  the  highest  blessing, 
live  on  unappreciated,  and  then  tell  about  it  after  he 
has  gone  from  us. 

"I  think  it  was  in  1882  that  Dr.  Schauffler  an- 
swered the  invitation  of  Dr.  Collins,  of  Plymouth 
Church,  and  began  work  in  this  city,  supported  at 
first  by  individuals  of  different  denominations.  Very 
soon  he  was  made  city  missionary  by  the  churches 
of  Cleveland,  and  superintendent  of  the  Slavic  work 
for  the  United  States  by  what  is  now  the  Congrega- 
tional Home  Missionary  Society  of  this  country,  and 
so,  twenty-three  years  ago,  that  work  began.  It 
spread  rapidly  from  this  city  to  Chicago,  Detroit, 
to  the  Northwest  and  the  Southwest  and  to  the 
East,  until  in  the  last  report  of  the  Home  Mission- 
ary Society  we  find  that  in  the  Slavic  Department, 
of  which  Dr.  Schauffler  was  superintendent,  an  ac- 
count of  fourteen  distinct  and  prosperous  fields  of 
work  among  those  people  in  this  country.  These 
fourteen  fields  are  in  eight  different  States ;  and  this 
report  takes  no  note  of  the  large  work  in  Chicago 
with  its  well-equipped  plant,  nor  of  the  Slavic  De- 
partment of  Oberlin  Seminary  which  is  training 


158  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

ministers  to  preach  to  their  people,  nor  of  the  Bible 
Readers'  School  here,  now  re-christened  in  honor  of 
Dr.  Schauffler,  which  trains  as  no  other  school  does, 
young  women  to  be  Bible  readers  and  helpers  in 
church.  These  three,  as  well  as  the  larger  work,  owe 
their  existence  to  the  initiative  taken  by  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler, and  although  he  had  perhaps  no  official  con- 
nection with  the  Chicago  work,  yet  that  work  and 
the  Slavic  work  at  Oberlin  Seminary  were  always 
subjects  of  deepest  interest  to  him.  They  had  his 
sympathy  and  his  help,  while  the  Bible  Readers' 
Home  was,  as  it  were,  under  God,  his  creation.  For 
it  he  gathered  the  means,  and  over  it  he  maintained 
the  closest  oversight.  In  Cleveland,  the  work  is  now 
carried  on  in  four  houses  of  worship ;  this  one,  with 
its  Bohemian  and  English  churches,  Cyril  church  for 
Bohemians,  Mizpah,  for  Bohemians,  Poles  and 
English,  and  a  new  Emmanuel  chapel,  recently  built 
at  a  cost  of  $4,300,  which  is  to  be  the  home  of  the 
work  formerly  housed  in  the  East  Madison  Avenue 
Church.  And  so,  from  one  man  working  in  this 
city  a  little  more  than  twenty  years  ago  we  look  out 
tonight  into  eight  States,  over  fourteen  fields  with 
an  army  of  trained  workers,  and  a  people  who  have 
come  out  of  darkness  into  light  because  this  one 
man  of  God  had  faith  in  the  Father  and  in  the  trans- 
forming power  of  the  Gospel  and  taught  it. 


The  W ell  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  1  59 

"It  may  seem  to  some  of  us  that  because  he  has 
done  so  much  in  so  short  a  time,  it  was  an  easy  task. 
It  is  always  a  sign  of  strength  when  a  man  lifts  a 
heavy  load  with  apparent  ease ;  but  those  of  us  who 
have  been  in  close  touch  with  him  realize  somewhat 
the  difficulties  he  had  to  meet.  It  was  my  privilege 
to  be  closely  associated  with  him  in  the  adjustment 
of  a  single  incident  in  one  of  these  fields,  and  during 
those  days  and  nights  of  conference  between  our- 
selves and  with  others  on  the  field,  I  caught  a  vision 
of  the  patience,  the  forbearance,  the  consecration, 
the  masterful  love  and  the  executive  ability  that  was 
needed  to  carry  on  such  a  work  among  a  people  who 
had  not  yet  come  to  the  point  where  they  could 
trust  their  best  friend,  even  when  he  was  bringing 
them  a  gift.  Others  of  you  have  seen  other  phases 
of  this  work,  and  you  know  that  he  must  at  all  times 
have  carried  heavy  burdens.  And  so  it  is  that  this 
man  in  the  strength  and  might  of  God  went  on  bear- 
ing loads  that  few  of  us  knew  anything  about — 
carrying  them  triumphantly  and  sweetly,  rising 
above  all  difficulties  because  he  had  the  spirit  of  the 
Master.  This  is  why  he  could  smile  when  he  met 
a  child.  The  man  and  his  work  will  never  be  under- 
stood, unless  we  take  into  account  his  life  of  prayer, 
and  his  constant  dependence  upon  the  help  which 
came  through  prayer.    In  all  conferences  with  the 


I  60  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

home  office  over  difficult  problems,  he  would  end  by 
saying,  'You  will  help  us  in  prayer.'  Surely  the  work 
he  has  left  behind  is  in  a  large  part  a  monument, 
testifying  to  the  efficiency  of  appeals  to  the  throne 
of  grace." 

At  the  close  Mr.  Whitlock  said : 

"In  conclusion  it  might  be  proper  for  me  to  say 
that  one  way  in  which  our  esteem  for  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler is  to  have  a  permanent  and  definite  expression 
is  first,  in  the  change  of  the  name  of  the  Bethlehem 
Bible  and  Missionary  Training  School  to  the  Schauf- 
fler Missionary  Training  School;  second,  in  the  en- 
dowment of  this  School  to  the  extent  of  fifty  thou- 
sand dollars,  thereby  forming  a  permanent  memorial 
to  the  work  which  he  founded  and  which  lay  heavily 
upon  his  heart  even  in  his  last  days.  It  is,  therefore, 
an  opportunity  to  which  I  doubt  not  many  of  his 
friends  will  avail  themselves,  to  secure  that  endow- 
ment and  thus  perpetuate  his  memory  and  his  noble 
work." 


The  Well  Done  of  the  Faithful  Servant  161 


A  CROWN  OF  STARS 

Rachel  Capen  Schauffler 

There  came  a  Wise  Man,  star-led  to  the  West, 

One  who  had  diligently  sought  the  presence  of  his  King 

That  he  might  worship  there. 

The  gifts  he  brought  were  rare: 
Keenness,  humility,  and  power,  a  whole  burnt-offering 
Of  self,  and  a  great  passion  for  the  Best. 

As,  homeward  bound,  a  mighty,  steel-prowed  ship 

Steadily  cleaves  a  perfect  way  through  crags  of  crashing  ice, 

So  he  pursued  his  course; 

And,  like  a  mettled  horse, 
Sniffing  the  battle  from  afar,  headlong  he  charged  at  Vice, 
Nor  spared  himself  the  sting  of  spur  and  whip. 

And  lo,  the  star  which  he  had  followed  far 

In  many  journeys  over  land  and  sea,  shone  faint  before  him 

Till  it  came  and  stood 

Above  the  City,  good 
For  servants  of  the  King,  who  must  by  works  of  love  adore 

Him; 
For  here  were  lives  unlit  by  sun  or  star. 

Here  dwelt  a  folk  with  mind  and  soul  unfed, 
People  from  foreign  lands,   speaking   an   alien  tongue,  and 
brought 

Hither  by  hope  of  gain, 
Not  altogether  vain 
Their  struggle  for  the  meat  that  perisheth;    themselves  un- 
taught, 
Until  God's  Wise  Man  built  His  House  of  Bread. 


I  62  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

And  here  was  born  anew  in  many  a  heart 

The  blessing  of  the  Little  Child  who  brought  to  Bethlehem 

Peace  and  Good  Will; 

Here  Wise  Men  labor  still, 
Made  wise  by  labor  of  the  One  who  gave  Himself  for  them 
In  life  and  death,  devoted  and  apart. 

Often  he  used  to  speak  of  starry  crowns 

Laid  up  in  Heaven  for  those  who  here  are  wise  enough  to  turn 

Many  to  righteousness; 

And  I,  not  fatherless, 
Can  see  my  Father  crowned  with  diadem  of  stars  which  burn 
Close-set  above  a  brow  that  never  frowns. 

I  love  to  think  of  him  no  more  distressed 

By  sin  and  suffering  and  all  the  little  cares  that  hide 

At  times  the  Master's  plan. 

Ah!   what,  to  such  a  man, 
Must  be  the  ecstacy  of  a  first  heaven  Christmastide 
Where  Christ  Himself  is  jubilee  and  rest! 


CHAPTER  XII 
Reorganization 

The  death  of  Dr.  Schauffler  threw  at  once  greatly 
increased  responsibilties  and  burdens  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  his  co-workers.  These  they  cheerfully  and 
courageously  assumed.  The  spirit  of  the  leader  in- 
spired his  followers.  More  clearly  than  ever  before 
they  caught  his  vision  of  the  hungering  multitudes, 
of  the  miracle-working  Master,  and  of  the  humble 
disciples  who  were  to  be  the  distributors  of  the 
loaves  and  fishes  which  were  to  be  gathered  and 
multiplied.  Those  disciples  the  School  was  to  train 
through  the  successive  years  for  their  work. 

Before  any  formal  action  could  be  taken,  the  senti- 
ment became  distinct  and  commanding  that  esteem 
for  Dr.  Schauffler,  and  the  determination  that  the 
School  should  be  permanent,  should  find  definite  ex- 
pression, first,  in  the  change  of  the  name,  from  The 
Bethlehem  Bible  and  Missionary  Training  School  to 
The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School ;  and,  sec- 
ond, by  the  endowment  of  the  School  to  the  extent  of 
$50,000. 

In  due  time,  therefore,  the  School  was  formally 
given  its  new  name. 

For  its  further  development  and  endowment  it 
was  the  sense  of  the  Bohemian  Board,  which  was 
responsible  for  the  entire  Slavic  mission  work  in 

163 


1  64  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Cleveland — for  the  Slavic  churches  as  well  as  the 
Training  School — that  the  interests  of  the  School 
would  be  best  served  by  the  creation  of  an  inde- 
pendent organization,  which  should  hold  its  property 
and  administer  its  affairs.  Two  months  after  the 
death  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  therefore,  a  corporation  was 
formed  the  early  records,  proceedings  and  regula- 
tions of  which  are  as  follows: 

"Records  of  Proceedings  of  the  Incorporative  Mem- 
bers and  Trustees  of  The  Schauffler  Mis- 
sionary Training  School 

"On  this  twenty-seventh  day  of  April,  1905,  H. 
Clark  Ford,  Thomas  Piwonka,  P.  J.  Twiggs,  J.  G. 
Jennings  and  Elbert  H.  Baker,  the  persons  named 
below  as  subscribers  of  articles  of  incorporation,  de- 
siring for  themselves,  their  associates  and  succes- 
sors, to  become  a  body  corporate,  in  accordance  with 
the  general  corporation  laws  of  the  State  of  Ohio, 
under  the  name  and  style  of  The  Schauffler  Mission- 
ary Training  School,  and  with  all  the  corporate 
rights,  powers,  privileges  and  liabilities  enjoyed 
under  or  imposed  by  such  laws,  did  subscribe,  ac- 
knowledge, and  afterwards,  to  wit,  on  the  thir- 
teenth day  of  April,  1905,  file  in  the  office  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  at  Columbus,  in  the  State  of  Ohio, 
articles  of  incorporation  as  follows  to  wit: 


Reorganization  1 65 


STATE  OF  OHIO 
"These  articles  of  incorporation  of  The  Schauffier 
Missionary  Training  School  witnesseth:  That  we, 
the  undersigned,  all  of  whom  are  citizens  of  the 
State  of  Ohio,  desiring  to  form  a  corporation,  not 
for  profit,  under  the  general  corporation  laws  of  said 
State,  do  hereby  certify: 

"First — The  name  of  said  corporation  shall  be 
'The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School.' 

"Second — Said  corporation  shall  be  located,  and  its 
principal  business  transacted,  at  Cleveland,  in  Cuya- 
hoga County,  Ohio. 

"Third — The  purpose  for  which  said  corporation  is 
formed  is  not  for  profit,  but  for  the  purpose  of  es- 
tablishing and  maintaining  a  school  for  the  educa- 
tion and  training  of  persons  to  do  work  as  mission- 
aries and  pastors'  helpers  of  Evangelical  churches, 
and  for  purchasing,  receiving  and  holding  property 
of  every  description,  donations,  devises,  bequests  and 
funds  arising  from  other  sources  for  the  benefit  of 
said  corporation. 

"In  witness  whereof,  we  hereunto  set  our  hands, 
this  twenty-seventh  day  of  April,  1905. 

H.  CLARK  FORD, 
THOMAS  PIWONKA, 
P.  J.  TWIGGS, 
JNO.  G.  JENNINGS, 
ELBERT  H.  BAKER, 


1  66  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"The  State  of  Ohio, 
County  of  Cuyahoga. 

On  this  twenty-seventh  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1905, 
personally  appeared  before  me,  the  undersigned,  a 
notary  public  within  and  for  said  county,  the  above 
named  P.  J.  Twiggs,  H.  Clark  Ford,  Jno.  G.  Jennings, 
Thomas  Piwonka  and  Elbert  H.  Baker,  who  each  sev- 
erally acknowledge  the  signing  of  the  foregoing 
articles  of  incorporation  to  be  his  free  act  and  deed 
for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  mentioned, 

"Witness  my  hand  and  official  seal  on  the  day  and 
year  last  aforesaid. 

LSeal]  A.  A.  McCASLIN,  Notary  Public. 

"The  State  of  Ohio, 
County  of  Cuyahoga. 

"I,  Charles  P.  Salen,  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  within  and  for  the  County  aforesaid,  do  hereby 
certify  that  A.  A.  McCaslin,  whose  name  is  sub- 
scribed to  the  foregoing  acknowledgment  as  a  notary 
public,  was  at  the  date  thereof  a  notary  public  in 
and  for  said  county,  duly  commissioned  and  qualified 
and  authorized  as  such  to  take  said  acknowledgment, 
and  further  that  I  am  well  acquainted  with  his  hand- 
writing and  believe  that  his  signature  to  said  ac- 
knowledgment is  genuine. 

"In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 


Reorganization  167 


and  affixed  the  seal  of  said  Court,  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
this  twenty-eighth  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1905. 
LSeal]  CHAS.  P.  SALEN,  Clerk. 

By  EDW.  B.  JANOUSHEK,  Deputy." 

That  the  foregoing  is  recorded  in  the  proper  office 
in  Columbus,  Ohio,  is  certified  to  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  as  follows : 

"The  United  States  of  America, 

State  of  Ohio, 

Office  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 

"I,  Lewis  C.  Laylin,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  State 
of  Ohio,  do  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  an 
exemplified  copy  carefully  compared  by  me  with  the 
original  record  now  in  official  custody  as  Secretary 
of  State,  and  found  to  be  a  true  correct  copy  of  the 
articles  of  incorporation  of  The  Schauffler  Mission- 
ary Training  School,  filed  in  this  office  on  the  30th 
day  of  April,  A.  D.  1905,  and  recorded  in  volume 
102,  page  581,  of  the  Records  of  Incorporations. 

"In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
my  name  and  affixed  my  official  seal,  at  Columbus, 
the  30th  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1905. 

LSeal]  LEWIS  C.  LAYLIN, 

Secretary  of  State. 


1  68  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"We,  the  undersigned,  having  the  qualifications 
prescribed  by  its  regulations,  and  desiring  to  become 
members  thereof,  do  hereby  subscribe  our  names  to 
the  foregoing  copy  of  the  articles  of  incorporation  of 
The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School. 

THOMAS  PIWONKA, 
JNO.  G.  JENNINGS, 
ELBERT  H.  BAKER, 
W.  H.  C.  TEMPLE, 
P.  J.  TWIGGS, 
H.  F.  SWARTZ, 
H.  CLARK  FORD." 

"REGULATIONS 

The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Adopted- by  said  Corporation  at  its  first  meeting, 
held  May  4,  1905,  at  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

ARTICLE  I 
Name 

The  name  of  this  corporation  is  "The  Schauffler 
Missionary  Training  School." 

ARTICLE  II 
Object 

The  purpose  for  which  this  corporation  is  formed 
is  not  for  profit,  but  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
and  maintaining  a  school  for  the  education  and  train- 


Reorganization  1 69 


ing  of  persons  to  do  work  as  missionaries  and  pas- 
tors' helpers  of  Evangelical  churches,  and  for  the 
purchasing,  receiving  and  holding  property  of  every 
description,  donations,  devises,  bequests  and  funds 
arising  from  other  sources  for  the  benefit  of  said 
corporation. 

ARTICLE  III 
Membership 

The  membership  shall  consist  of  such  persons  as 
the  corporation  shall  from  time  to  time  elect. 

ARTICLE  IV 
Officers 

1.  The  officers  of  the  corporation  shall  be  a  Presi- 
dent, Vice  President,  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Auditor, 
and  a  Board  of  seven  Trustees. 

2.  The  officers  are  to  be  elected  by  the  Trustees, 
for  one  year.  The  officers  shall  perform  the  duties 
usually  pertaining  to  their  respective  offices. 

3.  The  Treasurer  shall  be  the  custodian  of  the 
funds  of  the  corporation,  and  pay  out  the  same  upon 
the  order  of  the  President,  or  in  his  absence,  on  the 
order  of  the  Vice  President,  when  countersigned  by 
the  Secretary.  He  shall  keep  proper  books  and  make 
full  report  of  the  financial  condition  of  this  corpora- 
tion whenever  requested  to  do  so  by  the  trustees. 
He  shall  give  such  bond  for  the  faithful  performance 
of  his  duties  as  the  trustees  may  prescribe. 


1  70  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

4.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  consist  of  seven 
members  to  be  chosen  by  the  corporation  at  the  an- 
nual meeting.  The  trustees  shall  fill  any  vacancy  in 
their  own  body.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trustees 
to  exercise  a  general  supervision  of  all  the  affairs  of 
the  corporation.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  meet 
once  a  month,  and  at  other  times  upon  the  call  of  the 
President. 

A  majority  of  the  trustees  shall  constitute  a 
quorum. 

ARTICLE  V 
Meetings 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  corporation  shall  be 
held  upon  Commencement  Day  of  each  year,  at  the 
School. 

Notice  of  the  annual  meeting  shall  be  given  by  the 
secretary  to  the  members  by  mail. 

A  majority  of  the  members  shall  constitute  a 
quorum. 

ARTICLE  VI 
Amendments  to  the  Regulations 

Permanent  Endowment  Fund — All  legacies  not 
specifically  appropriated  by  the  donors  to  some  other 
purpose,  and  all  contributions  specifically  made  for 
such  purpose,  shall  be  set  aside  as  a  permanent  en- 
dowment fund,  and  may  be  loaned  on  mortgage  se- 


Reorganization  1  7 1 


curity,  or  otherwise  carefully  invested  by  the 
trustees,  and  the  income  used  to  advance  the  inter- 
ests of  the  School. 

ARTICLE  VII 
Amendments 

These  regulations  may  be  amended  by  a  five- 
sevenths  vote  of  the  corporation." 


1  72  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 


H.  CLARK  FORD 


CHAPTER  XIII 
Progress  and  Endowment 

At  the  first  meeting  of  this  Corporation,  held  May 
4,  1905,  Rev.  W.  H.  G.  Temple,  D.  D.,  pastor  of 
Plymouth  Church,  and  Rev.  Herman  F.  Swartz  were 
added  to  the  membership  of  the  Corporation,  and  the 
following  were  constituted  a  Board  of  Trustees: 
H.  Clark  Ford,  President;  Elbert  H.  Baker,  Vice 
President;  Herman  F.  Swartz,  Secretary;  Thomas 
Piwonka,  Treasurer,  and  P.  J.  Twiggs,  Auditor. 
Messrs.  Swartz,  Piwonka  and  Twiggs  were  appointed 
an  Executive  Committee. 

From  time  to  time  new  members  have  been  added 
to  this  Corporation,  as  conditions  have  seemed  to  re- 
quire. To  the  new  Corporation,  thus  formally  and 
legally  organized,  the  title  to  the  property  of  the 
School  was  duly  transferred  by  the  Cleveland  Bo- 
hemian Board,  and  the  School  entered  upon  a  new 
era  in  its  history. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  Mrs.  Mills 
was  authorized  to  conduct  a  canvass  for  students. 
At  subsequent  meetings  of  that  first  year  Miss  Mary 
H.  Deas  was  engaged  to  give  one-half  of  her  time  to 
the  School  as  stenographer  and  teacher,  and  later 
was  employed  for  all  of  her  time. 

In  June  of  1905,  Miss  Fannie  Stern,  who  had  filled 

173 


I  74  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  position  of  Matron  with  great  acceptance  since 
the  resignation  of  Miss  Anna  Gross,  in  1901,  re- 
signed on  account  of  ill-health,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C. 
Osborne,  of  Hudson,  Ohio,  was  called  to  fill  her  place. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  by  existing  relations  with 
the  Congregational  Education  Society,  the  entire 
burden  of  the  financial  support  of  the  School,  al- 


MRS.  MARY  DEAS  SICHA 

though  recognized  as  a  Congregational  institution, 
rested  upon  its  officers  and  teachers,  negotiations 
were  reopened  by  the  Trustees  with  the  officers  of 
the  Society,  which  led  in  September  of  that  year  to 
the  enrollment  of  the  School  upon  its  list  of  aided 
schools  and  colleges.  While  the  immediate  purpose 
of  this  relation  looked  to  the  current  support  of  its 
work,  especial  emphasis  was  laid  upon  securing  an 
endowment  the  income  of  which  should  be  sufficient 
to  meet  its  increasing  needs.  The  foundation  of  an 
endowment  fund  had  already  been  made.    Previous 


Progress  and  Endowment  I  75 

to  the  death  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  a  legacy  of  $8,000 
from  the  estate  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Olney,  staunch 
friends  of  the  School  from  its  beginning,  and  mem- 


MISS  FANNIE  STERN 

bers  of  the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church  of  Cleve- 
land, had  come  into  the  possession  of  the  Bohemian 


MRS.   ELIZABETH    C.    OSBORNE 

Board.    This  legacy,  though  unrestricted  by  condi- 
tions, had  been  sufficient  to  meet  special  obligations 
and  establish  the  beginning  of  an  endowment  fund. 
To  increase  this  fund  as  rapidly  as  possible,  Mrs. 


1  76  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

Mills,  the  Rev.  Theodore  Clifton,  D.D.,  Western  Sec- 
retary of  the  Education  Society,  and  the  Secretary, 
Rev.  H.  F.  Swartz,  were  made  a  special  committee. 
Although  the  efforts  of  this  committee  did  not  prove 
as  successful  as  was  hoped,  it  was  possible  to  report 
at  the  end  of  the  year  that  $2,000  had  been  added 
to  the  endowment  fund. 

The  year  1905-1906  was  a  year  of  unusual  burdens 
and  unusual  prosperity.  The  number  of  pupils  was 
fifteen,  the  same  as  in  former  years,  but  the  outlook 
for  the  future  was  especially  promising.  A  vigorous 
publicity  campaign  was  conducted  by  the  preparation 
and  distribution  of  numerous  leaflets  in  both  English 
and  Bohemian,  presenting  the  plan  of  work  in  the 
training  of  pastors'  secretaries,  in  the  canvass  for 
Slavic  students,  and  in  pushing  the  endowment  cam- 
paign. The  quarterly  paper  known  as  "The  Bible 
Reader"  was  given  a  new  name,  "The  Schauffler 
Memorial."  Mrs.  Mills  was  given  charge  of  the  en- 
dowment campaign,  and  Mrs.  Schauffler  was  engaged 
to  take  the  place  of  Mrs.  Mills  in  the  classroom,  and 
to  have  charge  of  the  School  in  her  absence.  A  new 
feature  was  added  to  the  calendar  events  of  the 
School  by  the  celebration  for  the  first  time,  on  Janu- 
ary 26,  1906,  of  Founder's  Day.  This  was  estab- 
lished as  an  annual  event,  in  the  expectation  that  it 
would   prove  not  only   a   means   of  honoring   the 


Progress  and  Endowment  1  11 

founder  but  of  increasing  the  constituency  of  the 
School. 

Through  the  columns  of  "The  Schauffler  Me- 
morial," an  especially  earnest  appeal  for  the  endow- 
ment was  presented  by  Mrs.  Schauffler,  who  wrote: 

"A  WORD  ABOUT  OUR  ENDOWMENT 
"As  one  asks  of  a  near  friend  sympathy  and 
prayer  when  an  especially  difficult  task  is  to  be  un- 
dertaken, so  we  wish  to  ask  of  the  friends  who  read 
this  paper,  sympathy  and  prayer  for  us  in  our  effort 
to  raise  an  endowment  of  $50,000  for  The  Schauf- 
fler Missionary  Training  School. 

"Upon  Mrs.  Mills  has  been  laid  the  heaviest  bur- 
den :  that  which  the  founder  laid  down  when  he  en- 
tered into  rest.  We  bespeak  for  her  your  kindly  in- 
terest and  help.  We  are  sure  that  all  Christian  peo- 
ple who  knew  Dr.  Schauffler's  work  for  the  Slavic 
people  believe  in  it,  and  now,  that  it  may  not  be 
largely  lost,  we  feel  that  the  School  must  be  put  on 
a  permanent  basis.  To  do  this,  an  endowment  is 
necessary,  and  the  labors,  prayers  and  gifts  of  for- 
mer years  may  in  this  way  be  blessed  and  multiplied 
in  the  years  to  come.  We  come  with  an  appeal  to 
you,  who  have  so  long  been  interested  in  this  work, 
and  who  have  been  from  time  to  time  reading  our 
paper,  to  help  us  in  this  our  great  crisis,  not  only 


I  78  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

with  sympathy  and  prayer,  but  with  contributions 
of  money." 

The  enthusiasm,  loyalty  and  self-sacrifice  of  the 
Alumnae  of  the  School  was  indicated  by  their  con- 
tribution of  $130  to  the  endowment  fund  from  their 
meager  salaries.  The  Commencement  Day  of  that 
year  was  also  gladdened  by  a  telegram  received  by 
Mrs.  Schauffler,  pledging  $500  as  the  gift  to  the  en- 
dowment fund  of  the  children  of  Dr.  Schauffler. 

One  of  the  new  plans  connected  with  the  raising  of 
the  endowment  was  the  establishment  of  permanent 
scholarships  of  $1,000  each,  the  income  of  which  was 
expected  to  meet  one  half  the  expense  of  a  student's 
training,  the  other  half  to  be  met  by  her  own 
earnings. 

The  first  scholarship  to  be  started  on  this  plan  was 
reported  at  this  commencement.  It  was  to  be  known 
as  the  Oberlin  Scholarship,  for  which  $500  was 
pledged. 

In  October  of  that  year,  Mrs.  Mills,  who  was  work- 
ing in  the  East  in  the  interest  of  the  endowment,  was 
able  to  report  that  $16,000  was  already  pledged  for 
that  fund,  and  that  her  appeal  was  meeting  with 
cordial  sympathy  and  acceptance. 

The  immediate  needs  of  the  School,  in  anticipation 
of  the  coming  year,  1907-1908,  were  said  to  be: 


Progress  and  Endowment  1  79 

First.  The  completing  of  the  third  floor  for  the 
additional  students  expected  in  the  autumn.  "Our 
building,"  said  Mrs.  Mills,  "which  seemed  but  a  few 
years  ago  so  commodious  and  so  sufficient  for  our 
needs,  has  shrunk,  like  the  old  shoe  of  the  growing 
child,  to  half  its  required  size.  It  is  no  longer 
adequate." 

Second.  The  library  needs  greatly  to  be  enlarged 
with  Biblical  reference  books,  histories  of  all  kinds, 
books  on  missions  and  missionary  work,  biographies, 
etc. 

Third.  More  office  room  is  needed,  which  can  be 
obtained  if  the  third  floor  is  completed. 

Fourth.  The  office  work  has  so  greatly  increased 
within  the  last  six  months  that  the  entire  time  of  a 
secretary  is  absolutely  necessary  if  all  the  executive 
work  of  the  office  is  to  be  successfully  carried  on. 

Fifth.  Added  recitation-rooms  for  our  increased 
number  of  classes,  and  greater  kitchen  and  laundry 
facilities  are  becoming  imperative. 

It  is  apparent  that,  with  the  raising  of  the  endow- 
ment fund,  the  enlargement  of  the  existing  plant, 
and  the  current  support  of  the  pupils  in  attendance, 
it  was  no  small  present  and  prospective  burden 
which  rested  upon  those  who  assumed  responsibility 
for  this  work. 

The  new  year,  1907-1908,  opened  with  an  attend- 


I  80  The  Schauffier  Missionary)  Training  School 

ance  of  sixteen,  which  was  soon  increased  to  nine- 
teen. Of  these,  four  were  Americans,  nine  Bohemi- 
ans, five  Slovaks,  and  one  Hungarian.  Two  of  the 
Slovaks  were  sent  and  supported  by  the  Methodist 
Protestant  denomination,  and  the  Hungarian  by  the 
Presbyterians.  They  came  from  Hungary,  Bohemia, 
Texas,  Wisconsin,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Illinois, 
Minnesota,  Connecticut,  and  Ohio.  Two  only  were 
from  Cleveland,  and  nine  were  the  direct  fruits  of 
Congregational  mission  work. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
it  was  voted  that  the  work  of  completing  the  third 
floor  of  the  school  building  should  be  undertaken  as 
soon  as  fifty  per  cent  of  the  money  needed  and  con- 
tributed for  that  especial  purpose  should  be  in  sight ; 
and  the  "Schauffier  Memorial"  for  the  following  July 
announced  that  the  carpenters  had  begun  their 
work,  and  that  they  could  rejoice  in  the  hope  that 
by  September  first  the  School  would  be  better 
equipped  for  the  coming  years. 

The  endowment  fund,  as  reported  at  this  time, 
showed  $25,000,  of  which  $17,000  had  been  paid  in 
and  securely  invested,  $8,000  more  pledged,  and  cur- 
rent expenses  all  paid. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Congregational  Edu- 
cation Society  was  requiring  that  a  mortgage  of  the 
property  of  the  School  should  be  given  to  that  So- 


Progress  and  Endowment  181 

ciety  to  protect  whatever  gifts  it  might  make,  it  was 
voted  by  the  Trustees  that,  appreciating  past  cour- 
tesies and  regretting  that  the  action  seemed  nec- 
essary, it  was  the  sense  of  the  Board  that  the  rela- 
tion of  the  School  with  the  Education  Society  should 
be  severed. 

Early  in  October,  1907,  the  National  Council  of  the 
Congregational  Churches  held  its  Triennial  Meeting 
in  Pilgrim  Church,  Cleveland. 

An  invitation  was  extended  by  the  School  to  the 
delegates  of  the  Council  and  its  affiliated  societies, 
and  a  considerable  number  visited  the  School,  in- 
spected the  building  with  its  recently  enlarged  ac- 
commodations, and  were  enabled  to  gain  a  better  un- 
derstanding of  the  work  in  which  it  was  engaged. 
The  expressions  of  appreciation  and  endorsement 
were  numerous  and  hearty. 

The  School  was  favored  in  having  as  its  especial 
guests,  Professor  and  Mrs.  Steiner  of  Grinnell,  Iowa ; 
Professor  Louis  F.  Giroux,  of  the  International  Col- 
lege, Springfield,  Massachusetts,  Mr.  William 
Spooner,  of  Chicago;  Rev.  H.  E.  Peabody,  of  Con- 
necticut; Rev.  G.  W.  Nims,  of  New  York,  and  Mrs. 
F.  L.  Geis,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

On  the  evening  of  October  14th,  a  reception  was 
given  at  the  School,  which  was  largely  attended,  the 
refreshments  being  served  by  the  girls  of  the  School, 
clothed  each  in  the  garb  of  her  own  country. 


1  82  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

In  his  evening  address  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society,  held  in 
connection  with  the  Council,  Professor  Steiner  closed 
an  earnest  appeal  for  a  larger  activity  on  the  part  of 
the  Church  on  behalf  of  the  immigrant,  by  bringing 
upon  the  platform  and  introducing  to  the  audience, 
four  students  of  the  school — three  Slovaks  and  one 
Bohemian — in  their  native  costumes,  a  powerful  ob- 
ject-lesson of  what  has  been  done,  and  of  what  still 
needs  to  be  done. 

The  student  body  had  at  this  time  increased  to 
twenty-three,  representing  ten  States,  three  foreign 
countries,  and  Canada.  Seven  young  women  were 
enrolled  in  the  Pastors'  Secretaries'  Course. 

During  this  year  about  three  months  of  the  Prin- 
cipal's time  was  spent  in  field  work  in  the  interest  of 
the  endowment  fund.  In  the  East  many  new  friends 
were  made  and  some  new  donors  were  secured,  but 
owing  to  the  stringency  in  the  money  market,  the 
work  was  not  largely  successful.  In  St.  Louis  the 
results  were  more  satisfying,  about  $5,000  in  pledges 
being  secured. 

In  the  prosecution  of  the  endowment  work  the 
Principal  was  able  to  report  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Trustees  in  June,  1908,  that  she  had  visited 
sixteen  States,  made  194  addresses  and  had  in  sight 
$40,000,  of  which  $22,000  had  been  paid  in  and  was 
invested. 


Progress  and  Endowment  183 

In  point  of  numbers,  in  the  spirit  and  quality  of 
the  work  done,  and  in  the  meeting  of  financial  obliga- 
tions, the  following  year,  1909,  proved  the  banner 
year  thus  far  in  the  history  of  the  School. 

The  student  body  numbered  twenty-four,  repre- 
senting five  different  religious  denominations,  eight 
States,  one  foreign  country,  and  Canada. 

Of  this  number,  nine  were  Americans,  five  Bo- 
hemians, seven  Slovaks,  one  Hungarian,  one  Bul- 
garian, and  one  Afro-American.  Twelve  young 
women,  the  largest  class  in  the  history  of  the  School, 
were  graduated  in  June,  five  of  whom  had  taken  the 
Pastors'  Secretaries'  Course.  At  the  time  of  gradua- 
tion nearly  every  member  of  the  class  had  her  future 
work  assigned  her. 

The  contributions  to  the  current  expenses  of  the 
School  were  generous,  and  the  autumn  ingatherings 
from  the  neighboring  churches  of  fruits,  vegetables, 
and  household  supplies  were  abundant. 

That  she  might  more  perfectly  qualify  herself  to 
teach  in  that  department  the  Matron,  Mrs.  Osborne, 
was  granted  leave  of  absence  for  the  time  necessary 
for  her  to  pursue  a  course  in  Domestic  Science  in 
Boston,  and  Miss  Abbie  M.  Allyn,  a  member  of  the 
graduating  class,  was  employed  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

The  school  building  was  also  painted,  natural  gas 
introduced  for  heating  and  lighting  purposes,  and  a 


1  84  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

lot  and  tent  purchased  at  the  Frankfort  Assembly 
Grounds  for  the  vacation  use  of  the  School  and  its 
graduates. 

The  labors  of  the  Principal  for  the  increase  of  the 
endowment  fund  during  the  year  covered  four  trips, 


MISS  ABBIE  M.  ALLYN 

each  of  about  a  month  in  length.  On  one  of  these 
trips  she  speaks  of  traveling  in  six  days  fifteen  hun- 
dred miles  by  railway,  twenty  five  miles  in  farm 
wagons  through  a  storm  of  sleet  and  snow,  two  stage 
rides  and  an  automobile  ride,  and  giving  six  public 
addresses. 

The  results,  however,  were  not  as  satisfying  as  in 
the  preceding  years.  The  country  was  drifting  into 
the  excitement  and  uncertainty  of  a  political  cam- 
paign, the  results  of  which  promised  a  prolonged 
financial  disturbance.  Added  to  this  was  the  espe- 
cially aroused  activity  of  the  churches  by  Brother- 
hood and  Get-together  campaigns,  and  the  inaugura- 


Progress  and  Endowment  1 85 

tion  of  the  Apportionment  Plan  for  the  better  sup- 
port of  the  great  national  missionary  organizations. 
Under  such  conditions  comparatively  little  attention 
could  be  secured  for  the  School.  About  $8,000,  how- 
ever, in  contributions  and  pledges,  was  added  to  the 
fund ;  and  its  total  was  brought  up  to  nearly  $48,000 
of  the  $50,000  proposed. 

As  this  year  completed  a  decade  during  which  the 
Principal  had  been  connected  with  the  School,  it  is 
fitting  that  Mrs.  Mills'  review  of  the  ten  year  period 
should  follow  as  an  especial  chapter  in  this  history. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service  in  the  Schauffler 
Missionary  Training  School— 1899-1909 

By  Mrs.  Mary  W.  Mills 

As  I  am  just  now  completing  ten  years  of  service 
in  the  School,  it  is  not  unfitting  that  a  brief  review 
of  these  ten  years  should  be  given. 

When  one  rainy  afternoon,  ten  years  ago  last 
March,  Dr.  Henry  A.  Schaumer,  with  his  dripping 
coat  and  umbrella,  entered  my  little  sitting-room  in 
Hudson,  I  did  not  imagine  all  that  the  call  was  to 
mean  to  me,  nor  the  years  of  opportunity  that  were 
opening  before  me.  I  quite  well  remember  the  thrill 
that  passed  through  me  as  he  gave  me  his  name  and, 
with  the  many  little  pleasantries  so  characteristic  of 
him,  told  me  why  he  had  come.  His  proposition  to 
me  did  not  at  first  meet  with  favorable  response.  I 
was  happy  in  my  work,  was  ambitious  to  become  pro- 
ficient in  it,  and  was  hoping  for  some  larger  oppor- 
tunity in  my  chosen  field  of  English  and  History.  So 
I  declined  the  call,  but  like  some  other  things,  it 
"would  not  down,"  and  after  a  few  thoughtful  days 
and  some  rather  uncomfortable  nights,  the  hope  and 
ambition  were  laid  aside  and  I  very  willingly  came 
in  June  of  1899  to  join  the  force  of  workers  among 
the  Slavic  people. 

186 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service— 1 899-1909        187 

A  good  many  changes  have  taken  place  in  the 
work  and  character  of  the  School,  not  because  of  a 
new  administration,  but  because  time  was  then  ripe 
for  such  changes.  The  difficult  pioneer  work  attend- 
ant upon  the  beginning  of  any  new  enterprise  had 
been  done.  The  School  had  passed  through  the  pe- 
riod of  experiment  and  was  ready  to  enter  upon  an 
assured  life  work.  The  heroic  sacrifice  necessary  to 
the  beginning  of  such  a  work  in  a  new  and  untried 
field  of  service  had  been  made  by  those  who  laid  the 
foundations.  These  were  laid  with  such  care  and 
foresight  that  new  ones  were  not  necessary.  One 
had  only  to  build  on  foundations  already  laid.  Of  the 
self-sacrificing  devotion,  the  generous  providing  for 
the  future,  the  wise  statesmanship  of  the  Founder 
of  the  School,  and  his  early  co-workers,  too  much 
cannot  be  said.  It  is  worthy  of  note,  perhaps,  that 
the  School  in  its  history  of  twenty-three  years  has 
had  but  two  principals.  The  first  one,  Mrs.  Schauf- 
fler,  laid  aside  her  duties  only  because  the  cares  and 
obligations  of  home  life  made  it  necessary.  She  has 
been  constantly  and  intimately  connected  with  the 
School,  both  as  teacher  and  adviser,  since  she  ceased  * 
to  be  principal,  so  that  for  twenty-three  years,  with- 
out interruption,  the  School  has  had  her  wise  leader- 
ship and  the  inspiration  of  her  presence.  Until  Feb- 
ruary of  1905  the  affairs  of  the  School  were,  in  the 


1  88  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

main,  directed  by  its  founder,  Dr.  Schauffler.  The 
principal  very  gladly  worked  under  his  direction  and 
strove  to  carry  out  his  ideals. 

At  the  time  of  Dr.  Schauffler's  death  there  seemed 
little  hope  for  the  Institution.  He  had  prayed  the 
School  into  existence,  had  prayed  it  through  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  early  and  experimental  years,  had 
raised  the  money  for  its  support,  had  directed  its 
policy,  had  given  his  heart's  blood  with  rare  devo- 
tion, and  of  all  his  missionary  enterprises  this  School 
seemed  to  be  one  particularly  near  his  heart.  How 
it  was  to  be  carried  on  without  him  was  an  appalling 
question,  but  God  in  His  good  Providence  had  al- 
ready answered  it.  Some  few  weeks  before  Dr. 
Schauffler's  illness  a  legacy,  our  first,  had  come  to  us 
through  the  kindly  generosity  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Olney. 
This  legacy  of  $8,000,  unrestricted  in  its  use,  more 
than  met  our  immediate  needs  after  his  death  and 
left  a  balance  as  a  nest-egg  for  an  endowment  fund. 
Thus  in  the  days  and  weeks  immediately  following 
the  apparent  overthrow  of  all  our  hopes,  there  was 
no  burden  of  money  raising  upon  the  shoulders  of 
any  of  the  local  workers.  How  out  of  the  chaos  and 
seeming  disaster  there  emerged  gradually  a  strong 
and  reliable  Board  of  Trustees,  backed  by  a  substan- 
tial Corporation,  how  the  work  on  the  endowment 
fund  was  begun  and  carried  on  with  reasonable  sue- 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service—  1 899- 1909       189 

cess,  how  the  constituency  of  the  School  in  this  and 
in  other  States  has  developed  in  the  space  of  four 
years  and  a  half  is  history  that  must,  in  large  part, 
be  unwritten. 

If  any  success  has  attended  the  efforts  for  the 
raising  of  the  endowment  fund  and  in  the  carrying 
on  of  the  School  in  the  various  lines  of  activity,  it 
has  been  because  of  the  loyal  backing  of  teachers  and 
students  and  the  ever  sympathetic  and  cordial  ap* 
proval  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  One  man  in  the 
East  said  to  me,  "A  school  with  such  a  body  of  Chris- 
tian business  and  professional  men  behind  it  simply 
cannot  fail,"  and  the  consciousness  of  that  truth  has 
been  strength  and  stimulus  to  me  in  many  a  dis- 
couraging moment. 

One  of  the  first  duties  that  came  to  me  as  prin- 
cipal quite  took  away  my  breath.  When  Dr.  Schauf- 
fler  had  invited  me  to  take  up  the  work  he  intimated 
that  a  part  of  my  duty  would  be  the  public  presenta- 
tion of  the  work  in  churches  and  before  State  or- 
ganizations. I  had  replied  emphatically  that  public 
work  I  could  not  do.  Teaching  was  in  my  line.  I  had 
been  at  that  all  my  life,  but  to  public  speaking  I 
could  not  and  would  not  pledge  myself.  So  when  a 
few  weeks  after  school  opened  in  the  fall  I  was  sent 
to  Marietta  to  speak  of  the  work  at  a  State  meeting, 
I  would  have  been  glad  if,  like  the  colored  preacher, 


190  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

I  could  truthfully  have  said  that  "I  was  expecting  to 
be  unexpectedly  called  away  at  any  moment."  But 
neither  earthquake  nor  tornado  interfered  in  my  be- 
half and  to  Marietta  I  went,  and  escaped  a  serious 
and  permanent  case  of  stage  fright  only  because  I 
had  to  talk  but  ten  minutes. 

The  problem  of  interesting  the  State  Home  Mis- 
sionary Unions  in  the  School  was  the  first  line  of  field 
work  undertaken.  New  York,  Ohio  and  Connecticut 
were  already  in  the  list.  Others  followed,  until  now 
eighteen  States  are  regular  contributors  through 
their  national  organizations. 

In  the  period  of  ten  years  some  studies  have  been 
added  to  the  curriculum.  So  wisely  was  the  curric- 
ulum planned  at  the  beginning  that  very  little  has 
been  found  that  could  be  omitted.  The  added  studies 
have  been  Ethics  and  Psychology,  and  a  short  course 
in  Physiology  with  lectures  of  special  value  to  young 
women  by  Dr.  Towslee. 

The  mailing  list  has  greatly  increased,  now  num- 
bering about  three  thousand.  Office  files  have  been 
prepared,  a  large  number  of  books  have  been  added 
to  the  library  and  a  simple  system  of  cataloguing  has 
been  introduced. 

The  scholarships  of  fifty  dollars  are  a  somewhat 
recent  provision.  Some  method  was  found  necessary 
by  which  a  young  woman  could  earn  her  way  in  part 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service— 1899-1909        191 

and  feel  that  she  was  doing  something  toward  her 
own  education  and  training.  No  one  could  do  all,  but 
all  could  do  something,  so  the  evolution  of  the  schol- 
arship combined  with  opportunity  to  work  two  hours 
a  day  was  brought  about  and  has  proved  a  success, 
though  the  experimental  stage  was  attended  by  some 
difficulties.  Now  that  part  of  our  work  goes  on  as 
smoothly  as  any  other  department  of  the  School. 
The  number  of  students  who  pay  something  is  in- 
creasing each  year.  For  some  time  the  young 
women  have  been  required  to  pay  for  their  own  mu- 
sic and  stenography  more  as  a  matter  of  character 
development  than  for  relief  to  the  treasury. 

Several  events  have  been  added  to  the  commence- 
ment season.  In  1900  we  had  our  first  Sunday  night 
service.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  C.  W. 
Carroll  of  Hough  Avenue  Church.  In  1902  the  Alum- 
nae Association  was  organized,  with  Mrs.  Bertha 
Juengling  Harris,  of  the  class  of  '90,  as  president. 
She  has  held  this  position  to  the  present  day.  In 
1903  the  alumnae  motto,  "I  have  set  my  face  like  a 
flint,"  was  chosen,  and  the  commencement  dinner 
was  inaugurated.  In  1904  the  School  selected  its 
colors,  blue  and  white,  and  at  commencement  time  of 
the  same  year  the  alumnae  selected  theirs,  and  the 
alumnae  picnic  became  a  regular  feature  of  com- 
mencement time ;  1909  has  been  a  year  for  two  new 


192  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

features,  the  Junior  reception  to  the  Seniors  and  the 
Senior  Class  Day. 

In  the  fall  of  1905  the  new  course  known  as  the 
Pastors'  Secretaries'  Course,  was  begun,  and  in  1906 
we  had  our  first  graduates,  Miss  Stugard  and  Miss 
Chenoweth.  In  1908  we  graduated  Miss  Warner, 
and  this  year  we  have  five  graduates.  The  course 
has  proved  a  success.  It  has  added  an  element  of 
business  and  has  brought  a  certain  broadening  in- 
fluence into  the  School  quite  desirable  and  helpful. 

The  new  rooms  completed  in  1907  on  the  third 
floor  came  none  too  soon.  They  were  all  filled  at 
once  and  the  need  of  more  room  is  again  imperative, 
not  only  for  the  increasing  student  body,  but  the 
increase  of  executive  and  clerical  work  attendant 
upon  the  running  of  the  School.  We  are  seriously 
handicapped  by  our  lack  of  recitation-rooms,  music- 
rooms,  proper  accommodations  for  guests  of  the 
School,  and  for  our  domestic  department.  The  new 
heating  plant,  the  stationary  laundry  tubs,  the  gas 
heater  in  the  kitchen  and  a  number  of  other  small 
improvements  which  have  been  made  from  time  to 
time  have  given  satisfaction  and  made  our  work 
more  effective. 

The  average  attendance  in  1899  and  1900  was 
twelve,  with  a  registration  of  fourteen.  During  the 
ten  years  ninety-seven  young  women  have  been  at 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service— 1899-1909       193 

the  School.  The  total  attendance  by  terms  during 
the  time  has  been  337.  Ten  different  nationalities 
and  six  denominations  have  been  represented.  A 
yearly  catalogue  became  a  necessity  and  since  1902 
has  been  issued  in  June  of  each  year.  Twenty-nine 
leaflets  have  been  published  and  some  of  these  have 
had  the  second  and  third  editions.  For  the  past 
three  years  Easter  greetings  have  been  sent  to  our 
donors.  Forty  editions  of  the  "Memorial"  have  been 
issued,  nineteen  of  which  have  been  under  my  own 
direction.  Of  the  letters  written  and  packages  of 
printed  matter  mailed  before  January,  1906,  we  have 
no  record,  but  since  then,  at  which  time  regular  work 
of  the  office  began,  5,240  letters  have  been  written 
and  8,643  packages  of  printed  matter  mailed. 

The  total  number  of  graduates  for  twenty-three 
years  has  been  sixty-nine,  thirty-eight  of  whom  have 
graduated  since  my  entering  the  School.  Their  rec- 
ords of  service  are  unique  and  interesting.  Two 
have  given  twenty  years  each  of  continuous  service, 
one  sixteen,  still  another  thirteen,  and  another 
eleven.  Fifteen  of  our  young  women  have  become 
ministers'  wives  and  fourteen  others  are  wives  of 
lay  Christian  workers.  Of  the  sixty-nine  graduates 
there  are  only  four  who  are  not  in  some  kind  of 
Christian  service,  either  as  wives  of  ministers  or 
lay  workers,  or  as  missionaries  or  as  nurses.    Their 


I  94  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

calls  and  visits  among  the  sick  and  destitute  and 
unevangelized  number  tens  of  thousands.  Our  first 
graduate  is  the  wife  of  an  Iowa  pastor  and  our  first 
Bohemian  pupil  is  still  at  work  among  the  Slavic 
people  in  Kansas  City,  Kansas.  The  graduating 
classes  have  numbered  from  one  to  five.  Growth 
has  been  slow.  In  a  work  like  this,  which  appeals 
only  to  a  special  class,  growth  cannot  be  very  rapid. 
Development  has,  however,  been  steady  and  substan- 
tial and  has  been  carried  on  in  the  face  of  much  un- 
thinking criticism,  unreasoning  prejudice  and  oft- 
times  amusing  ignorance. 

Some  time  after  the  School  was  established  a  vis- 
itor called  and  was  shown  courteously  through  the 
house  by  one  of  our  young  women.  When  the  visitor 
was  leaving  she  said  with  much  hesitation  and  evi- 
dent embarrassment,  "Now,  if  you  please,  I  would 
like  to  see  a  Bohemian."  The  look  of  surprise  on  her 
face  when  informed  that  the  young  woman  with  her 
fluent  English  and  her  cultured  manner  was  herself 
a  Bohemian  was  amusing,  although  it  betrayed  a 
very  common  prejudice  and  ignorance  regarding  our 
Slavic  people. 

Even  as  recently  as  May  of  this  year  when  our 
young  women  were  for  the  day  guests  of  one  of  our 
largest  city  churches,  one  of  the  members  of  the 
church  asked  one  of  our  American  girls  if  she  under- 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service— 1899-1909       195 

stood  English.  Still  another,  who  speaks  five  lan- 
guages, was  communicated  with  by  signs  because 
she  was  supposed  to  know  only  Bohemian. 

Not  long  ago  we  were  asked  whether  in  our  course 
of  training  we  taught  the  Bible,  and  another  asked 
whether  any  young  women  were  in  attendance  from 
outside  of  the  city  of  Cleveland.  Such  ignorance  of 
the  real  state  of  things  here  reminds  me  of  the  time 
when,  as  a  student  at  Oberlin,  I  was  asked  whether 
there  were  any  white  students  in  attendance  upon 
that  college.  "A  prophet  is  not  without  honor  save 
in  his  own  country,"  and  I  believe  it  is  true  that  the 
churches  of  Cleveland  are  more  ignorant  regarding 
the  work  of  our  institution  than  those  of  any  other 
of  the  large  cities  in  our  country. 

I  have  been  interested  to  make  a  few  statistics  re- 
garding the  income  of  the  School.  The  first  year  of 
which  we  have  any  printed  record  begins  with  April 
of  1891.  In  that  year  the  receipts  were  $1,803.17, 
and  the  following  year  $1,656.80.  Since  April,  1891, 
a  period  of  eighteen  years,  the  total  amount  for  cur- 
rent expenses  has  been  $46,203.24.  Of  this  amount 
$14,220.63  has  been  raised  since  February  of  1905, 
when  the  financial  obligation  of  the  School  began  to 
rest  upon  my  shoulders.  To  this  should  be  added 
$2,204.98  for  building,  making  a  total  of  $16,425.51. 
The  amount  raised  for  the  endowment  during  the 


196  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

same  period  is  $20,621.71.  The  total  amount  which 
has  passed  through  our  treasury  since  February  of 
1905  is  $37,047.32;  the  average  expense  for  each 
year  during  the  eighteen  years  from  1891  to  1909  is 
$2,566.84. 

The  years  of  my  labors  here  have  been  busy  and 
happy  ones.  The  last  four  years  have  been  years  of 
unusual  care  and  at  times  of  great  anxiety.  When 
salaries  and  table  supplies  were  unprovided  for, 
there  were  some  wakeful  nights  and  hours  of  serious 
thought,  but  at  no  time  has  there  been  any  desire  to 
"give  up  the  ship."  "The  hand  of  our  God  has  been 
good  upon  us." 

The  incidents  of  travel  have  not  been  without  in- 
terest, though  I  have  not  seen  as  much  of  the  coun- 
try as  one  might  think,  for  my  mind  has  been  so  oc- 
cupied with  business  that  I  was  somewhat  in  the 
condition  of  the  man  who  returned  from  a  visit  to 
the  Yellowstone  region.  When  asked  what  he  had 
seen,  he  replied,  "I  was  on  my  wedding  journey  and 
I  don't  know."  I  have  added  the  study  of  train  time- 
tables to  my  own  daily  curriculum  and  have  learned 
to  adapt  myself  to  riding  in  automobiles  as  well  as  in 
freight  cars.  For  weeks  at  a  time  I  have  eaten  in 
different  places  and  slept  in  different  rooms  and  have 
sometimes  met  as  many  as  four  appointments  in  a 
single  day.     But  in  the  more  than  three  years  of 


Review  of  Ten  Years  of  Service— 1899-1909        197 

travel  I  have  never  lost  a  single  train  nor  failed  to 
keep  an  appointment. 

We  come  to  the  close  of  the  ten  years  full  of  hope 
for  the  future.  The  School  is  known  as  never  before. 
Every  one  feels  the  value  and  necessity  of  the  work. 
Businessmen  are  pleased  with  its  methods  as  being 
economical;  professional  men  pronounce  them  sane 
and  sensible;  patriots  and  philanthropists  see  in 
them  the  solution  of  our  country's  most  serious  prob- 
lem. In  it  graduate  ministers  find  help  in  the  per- 
plexities arising  from  their  large  and  cosmopolitan 
parishes.  Women  of  wealth  are  drawn  out  in  sym- 
pathy to  the  needs  of  their  sister  women. 

And  so  with  the  sympathy  and  approval  and  sup- 
port of  the  strongest  and  wisest  men  and  women  in 
our  country,  and  with  a  continuance  of  God's  bless- 
ing upon  us,  I  believe  we  may  confidently  expect  in 
the  next  ten  years  to  do  a  far  larger  and  more  ef- 
fective service  in  bringing  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  on 
earth. 

In  the  spring  of  1910  Mrs.  Osborne  returned  from 
her  year  of  study  in  Boston,  well  equipped  for  the 
teaching  of  Domestic  Science,  and  added  that  to  her 
regular  duties  as  Matron.  Miss  Allyn  was  retained 
as  teacher  in  the  School  for  the  following  year. 
Upon  the  marriage,  in  1911,  of  Miss  Deas,  who  since 
Dr.  Schauffler's  death  had  served  as  private  secre- 


1  98  The  Schauffler  Missionary   Training  School 

tary  to  the  Principal  and  had  been  most  efficient  in 
all  administrative  problems,  Miss  Allyn  was  invited 
to  accept  the  position  thus  made  vacant.  In  the 
Winter  of  1913  she  resigned  on  account  of  her  eyes, 
and  Miss  Marie  A.  Jindra,  of  the  class  of  1912,  was 
called  to  the  office,  and  she  fills  that  position  at  the 
date  of  the  completion  of  this  History. 


MISS  MARIE  JINDRA 


CHAPTER  XV 
Fruitful  Years 

Heights  attained  reveal  a  broader  horizon,  and 
still  higher  peaks  beyond.  Larger  opportunities  and 
heavier  burdens  are  at  once  the  reward  and  the  pen- 
alty of  successful  service.  Authority  over  ten  cities 
rewards  the  servant  whose  fidelity  has  multiplied  his 
one  pound  to  ten  pounds.  This  universal  and  divine 
law  was  realized  by  the  servants  of  the  Schaufner 
School  as  they  approached  their  first  goal. 

The  new  Home  was  completed  to  the  roof,  and  its 
rooms  filled  with  students.  The  endowment  fund  of 
$50,000,  while  not  yet  all  in  hand,  because  of  pledges 
and  legacies  yet  to  mature,  was  practically  in  sight ; 
but  greater  opportunities  and  necessities  were  al- 
ready casting  their  shadows  before. 

There  was  the  prospective  need  of  more  dormitory 
room.  There  was  the  immediate  need  of  new  mu- 
sical instruments  to  take  the  place  of  those  which 
had  been  given  to  the  School  early  in  its  history  and 
were  no  longer  serviceable,  and  there  was  the  need 
of  suitable  music-rooms.  There  was  the  need  of  a 
gymnasium  for  the  young  women,  for  this  was  the 
only  known  missionary  training  school  that  sought 
to  provide  physical  training  for  its  pupils.  There 
was  need  of  increased  facilities  for  the  Library  and 

199 


200  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

recitations  for  the  Domestic  Science  Department  and 
the  Kitchen. 

These  were  some  of  the  material  needs  which 
pressed  with  increasing  weight  and  persistence  dur- 
ing the  next  succeeding  years.  They  pointed,  all  of 
them,  to  the  need  of  a  new  building,  and  an  enlarged 
equipment  to  keep  pace  with  the  development  of  the 
School  and  enable  it  to  do  its  work. 

The  eyes  of  the  Principal  and  her  co-workers  were 
keen,  therefore,  to  discover  adjacent  property  which 
might  be  made  available  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
School  plant,  and  efforts  in  the  field  were  inaugu- 
rated to  secure  contributions  to  meet  the  expense  of 
the  needful  purchases,  and  to  increase  the  endow- 
ment to  not  less  than  $100,000. 

These  visions  and  needs  were  not  all  met  at  once. 
There  were  long  periods  of  weary  waiting,  the  need 
of  patience  and  persistence,  a  mountain-moving 
faith,  and  the  love  that  believeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things,  and  that  never  fails.  There  were  en- 
couraging responses,  however,  and  providential  lead- 
ings which  opened  out  in  the  fulness  of  time  into 
plain  paths. 

In  December,  1910,  the  second  lot  east  of  the 
School,  on  Fowler  Avenue,  was  found  to  be  on  the 
market.  Upon  this  lot  stood  a  small  cottage,  the 
rooms  of  which  could  be  used  temporarily  for  the 


Fruitful  Years  201 

student  overflow.  This  lot  was  secured  at  the  cost 
of  $2,800.  A  year  and  a  half  later— June,  1912— 
the  property  next  adjoining  the  School,  known  as  the 
Dvorak  property,  was  secured  at  a  cost  of  $3,000. 
Thus  the  School  came  into  possession  of  two  adjoin- 
ing lots,  sufficient  for  a  new  building  ample  for  the 
demands  of  the  immediate  future.  Payment  for  these 
purchases  was  made  as  funds  were  contributed  for 
this  especial  purpose. 

The  school  year  of  1911  completed  twenty-five 
years  of  the  Schauffler  history,  and  the  week  which 
closed  with  Commencement  Day,  June  6th,  was  de- 
voted to  exercises  befitting  this  important  an- 
versary. 

These  exercises  were  introduced  on  Wednesday 
morning  at  the  chapel  service,  by  an  appropriate  and 
helpful  address  by  Dr.  J.  G.  Fraser  on  "The  Search 
for  the  Best."  From  its  very  early  days  Dr.  Fraser 
had  been  connected  with  the  management  of  the 
School,  was  deeply  interested  in  its  work,  and  in  view 
of  this  anniversary  had  prepared  an  especially  valu- 
able review  of  its  history  under  the  title,  "The  Story 
of  a  School  for  Twenty-five  Years."  This  review, 
published  as  a  leaflet,  has  been  greatly  helpful  dur- 
ing the  later  years. 

On  the  Sunday  morning  following,  in  Bethlehem 
Church,  the  Anniversary  Sermon  was  preached  by 


202  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Professor  A.  H.  Currier  of  the  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary,  a  classmate  and  lifelong  friend  of  Dr. 
Schauffler.  His  peculiarly  appropriate  text  suggests 
the  character  of  the  discourse,  John  xii:3.  "Mary 
therefore  took  a  pound  of  ointment  of  pure  nard, 
very  precious,  and  annointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair;  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment." 

On  Sunday  evening  a  large  assembly  gathered 
with  the  School  to  engage  in  a  service  commemora- 
tive of  its  founder.  With  unaffected  eloquence  the 
oldest  daughter  of  Dr.  Schauffler,  Mrs.  Mary  Schauf- 
fler Labaree,  herself  for  many  years  a  missionary  in 
Persia,  rehearsed  the  story  of  her  father's  life.  Ex- 
tracts from  this  address  have  already  found  a  place 
in  this  history. 

Commencement  Day,  Tuesday,  June  6,  following 
an  important  meeting  of  the  Alumnae,  more  than  one 
hundred  sat  down  together  for  the  Alumnae  Dinner. 
Of  this  number  twenty-seven  were  graduates  of  the 
School  and  ten  were  members  of  the  graduating 
class. 

Toasts  followed  under  the  felicitous  direction  of 
Dr.  Dan  F.  Bradley,  who  acted  as  toastmaster. 
The  general  subject  presented  was,  "The  Trained 
Woman."  Mrs.  Clara  Hobart  Schauffler  spoke  of 
"The  Trained  Woman  as  a  Pioneer,"  Mrs.  J.  D.  Nut- 


Fruitful  Years  203 

ting  of  "The  Trained  Woman  in  the  Home,"  Mr.  H. 
Clark  Ford  of  "The  Trained  Woman  in  the  Church," 
Miss  Kucera,  of  the  class  of  '93,  of  "The  Trained 
Woman  in  Social  Life,"  Professor  W.  J.  Hutchins  of 
"The  Trained  Woman  Among  Her  Own  People,"  and 
Rev.  Laura  H.  Wilde,  of  Lake  Erie  College,  of  "The 
Trained  Woman  of  the  Future."  The  addresses  were 
of  a  high  order  and  were  peculiarly  fitting  to  the 
notable  occasion. 

The  meeting  of  the  Corporation  and  the  Board  of 
Trustees  followed. 

The  closing  address  of  the  Anniversary  was  given 
in  Bethlehem  Church  at  the  graduating  exercises  in 
the  evening,  by  President  Henry  C.  King,  of  Oberlin 
College,  upon  the  theme,  "Reverence  for  Personal- 
ity." Diplomas  were  then  presented  to  the  ten  mem- 
bers of  the  graduating  class,  and  a  delightfully  in- 
formal reception  brought  the  Anniversary  to  a 
conclusion. 

The  following  poem  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  James  A. 
Jenkins,  pastor  then  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  Cleveland,  inspired  by  the  occasion,  most 
appropriately  ends  this  chapter  of  our  history. 


204  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

VISION  AND  CONSUMMATION 

The  Nation  beckoned,  then  behold, 

Forth  aliens  came 
From  lands  remote,  o'er  seas  widespread 

In  Freedom's  name; 
And  coming  toiled,  while  Love  alone 

Read  their  just  claim. 


The  City  lured,  its  streets,  its  mills, 

With  pauseless  roar, 
Compelled  the  immigrant  to  strive 

As  did  of  yore 
Old  Egypt,  when  the  Hebrews  wrought, 

Helpless,  spurned,  sore. 


A  Prophet  gazed  with  eager  eye 

Upon  the  sight; 
His  spirit  yearned  to  mitigate 

The  stranger's  plight; 
Conscience  to  him  made  constant  plea 

For  God  and  right. 


"The  Book's  behest  must  be  obeyed, 

Christ's  is  the  race," 
Mused  thus  the  prophet, *bold  his  faith 

Conceived  a  place 
Where  daughters  of  the  foreigner 

Might  see  God's  grace. 


Fruitful  Years  205 

Sounded  his  call.    Behold,  there  grew 

A  Student  band 
Of  maidens,  stirred  by  that  great  plea, 

For  their  new  land. 
They  to  the  Cause  pledged  loyalty 

Of  heart  and  hand. 


A  Prophetess  now  stands  where  stood 

The  Prophet  bold 
Her  vision  clear  like  his,  new  hope 

True  to  the  old. 
Joined  with  her  stand  her  sisters,  held 

By  Love,  not  gold. 


Gone  are  the  years,  lo,  twenty-five 

Have  sped  away 
Since  Schauffler  School  in  weakness  saw 

Its  natal  day; 
Still,  now  as  then,  its  call  persists, 

To  work,  to  pray. 


Thy  work,  brave  School  of  Jesus  Christ, 

Is  but  begun, 
For  Freedom's  mightiest  victories 

Must  yet  be  won; 
So  may  the  Spirit  guide  thee  till 

Thy  day  is  done! 


CHAPTER  XVI 

"A  Sabbatic  Year" 

For  several  years  the  Principal  had  realized  that 
her  own  efficiency  would  be  greatly  augmented  were 
it  possible  for  her  to  obtain  a  first-hand  knowledge 
of  the  Slavic  peoples  and  of  their  language,  by  a  per- 
sonal visit  to  the  lands  from  which  they  came.  This 
feeling  was  shared  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  who 
also  realized  her  need  of  the  vacation  relief  and 
change  which  such  a  journey  would  afford.  Leave  of 
absence  was  granted  her,  therefore,  for  such  portion 
of  the  year  1911-1912,  as  she  might  choose  to  spend 
abroad. 

To  fill  her  place,  in  part,  during  this  absence, 
the  pastor-emeritus  of  the  Second  Congregational 
Church  of  Oberlin,  Rev.  Henry  M.  Tenney,  was  em- 
ployed to  act  as  Dean  of  the  School,  and  to  instruct 
in  the  Books  of  the  Old  Testament  and  in  Christian 
Doctrine.  Dr.  Tenney  was  chosen  for  this  temporary 
service  because  of  his  interest  in,  and  his  long  fa- 
miliarity with,  its  work,  and  his  freedom  from  the 
active  responsibilities  of  a  prolonged  pastorate.  He 
had  been  a  member  of  the  Bohemian  Board  at  the 
time  of  its  organization  and  at  the  beginning  of  the 
work  of  the  School,  and  was  a  member  under  the  new 
organization  of  the  existing  Corporation.     For  two 

206 


"A  Sabbatic  Year'  207 

years  following  this  especial  service  he  devoted  some 
months  of  each  year  to  the  instruction  of  classes  in 
Christian  Doctrine. 

Mrs.  Mills'  visit  to  Bohemia  is  best  reported  in  the 
words  of  her  Annual  Report  to  the  Trustees  for 
1911-1912. 

Annual  Report  1911-1912 
Mrs.  Mary  W.  Mills 

The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  in  the 
year  1911-1912  has  not  fallen  below  its  previous 
years  in  achievement.  The  absence  of  the  Principal 
for  seven  months  has  in  no  way  interfered  with  the 
usual  excellent  record  of  the  School,  save  only  to  lay 
heavier  burdens  on  those  who,  with  great  faithful- 
ness and  loyalty,  have  "stayed  by  the  stuff."  The 
regular  annual  report  must  come  from  Dr.  Tenney 
this  year,  but  perhaps  it  is  fitting  that  the  Principal 
should  give  some  brief  account  of  her  vacation  spent 
in  the  heart  of  the  country  of  the  Slavs. 

I  sailed  from  Montreal  for  London,  September  12, 
and  after  spending  four  weeks  in  London  with  its 
museums  and  galleries  and  philanthropies  I  went  on 
to  Austria.  Considerable  of  my  time  in  London  was 
spent  in  the  Britism  Museum  among  the  old  manu- 
scripts and  other  things  of  special  interest  to  me  in 
my  classroom  work. 


208  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

On  October  19, 1911, 1  reached  the  long  anticipated 
goal  of  my  journey.  It  was  a  day  never  to  be  for- 
gotten. For  thirteen  years  I  had  dreamed  and 
planned  and  hoped,  and  when  I  neared  the  city  of 
Prague  on  that  bright  October  afternoon,  and  knew 
that  my  dreams  were  about  to  come  true,  my  plans 
about  to  come  to  fulfillment,  and  my  hopes  about  to 
be  realized,  I  was  far  more  moved  than  one  of  my 
New  England  birth  would  naturally  care  to  show. 
From  the  first  day  of  my  arrival,  everything  possible 
was  done  for  my  comfort  and  convenience  by  the 
good  friends  with  whom  I  stayed,  and  I  had  every 
opportunity  to  see  and  to  hear  and  to  investigate  and 
to  study  to  my  heart's  content.  The  historic  old  city 
of  Prague  afforded  endless  delight,  as  I  prowled  day 
after  day  through  the  streets  of  the  old  town,  and 
climbed  the  old  hills  and  fortifications,  where  so 
much  of  historic  and  religious  interest  centers.  I 
read  the  history  of  the  country  and  the  city,  studied 
the  language,  visited  the  marketplaces,  went  into  the 
churches  and  homes,  sat  at  their  tables,  slept  under 
their  feather  beds,  and  became  to  the  fullest  extent 
possible  a  Czech  of  the  Czechs.  I  visited  also  many 
of  the  smaller  towns  of  Bohemia,  spent  a  couple  of 
days  in  Herrnhut  in  the  interest  of  my  church  his- 
tory class,  gave  a  few  days  to  Moravia,  including,  of 
course,  Briinn,  the  scene  of  Dr.  Schauffler's  labors 


"A  Sabbatic  Year  209 

for  many  years,  and  had  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
days  of  all  my  trip  in  Teschen,  the  capital  of  Silesian 
Poland,  from  which  city  Mr.  Fox,  Mr.  Kozielek,  Miss 
Frish,  and  Miss  Tepper  came.  Details  of  this  most 
delightful  visit  are  impossible  and  unfitting  in  a  re- 
port of  this  character,  but  it  was  interesting  and 
profitable  beyond  my  ability  to  express. 

Protestantism  in  all  these  places  was  my  chief 
point  of  interest.  I  attended  all  the  Protestant 
churches  I  could,  and  spoke  in  most  of  them  by  way 
of  an  interpreter,  or  interpreters,  as  was  sometimes 
the  case;  for  often  my  English  was  first  translated 
into  German,  and  the  German  into  Bohemian,  before 
it  reached  the  people.  I  spoke  thirty  times  in  this 
manner  while  away,  and  since  my  return  have 
spoken  twelve  times,  making  a  total  of  forty-two  for 
the  year's  work. 

I  returned  in  exactly  seven  months  and  six  days 
from  the  time  I  left,  and  sum  up  results  to  myself 
and  to  the  work  as  follows : 

First.  A  greatly  increased  enthusiasm  in  the  work 
of  training  young  women  for  service. 

Second.  A  more  intelligent  understanding  of  the 
kind  of  training  needed. 

Third.  A  deep  sense  of  obligation  to  all  Austrian 
women,  both  here  and  in  their  own  country. 

Fourth.    Two  young  women  of  exceptionally  fine 


210  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

caliber  as  students  of  the  School,  and  one  more  ready 
for  the  autumn.  Several  others  ready  to  come  as 
soon  as  the  opportunity  offers. 

The  trip  has  been  the  event  of  a  lifetime,  has  done 
me  a  world  of  good,  and  given  a  new  lease  on  life  and 
service  in  my  chosen  field. 

A   Reversionary   Interest   in  the  Property   of   the 

School  Secured  to  the  Congregational 

Conference  of  Ohio 

During  the  year  1910,  the  Congregational  Confer- 
ence of  Ohio,  through  its  Registrar,  Dr.  J.  G.  Fraser, 
entered  into  correspondence  with  the  Congregational 
Education  Society  with  reference  to  the  contribu- 
tions of  Ohio  for  the  purpose  of  religious  education, 
and  asked  that  the  amounts  designated  for  The 
Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  might  be  ap- 
plied on  the  Apportionment  of  the  State. 

To  the  amount  of  $500  annually  this  request  was 
granted,  but  with  the  objection  that  the  property  of 
the  School  was  held  by  an  independent  corporation, 
and  was  in  no  way  secured  to  the  denomination 
which  was  chiefly  supporting  it.  Further  corre- 
spondence developed  that  the  objections  of  the  Edu- 
cational Society  would  be  removed  provided  a  clause 
could  be  incorporated  into  the  deeds  of  the  property 


"A  Sabbatic  Year"  21 


of  the  School,  stipulating  that,  in  case  the  School 
should  cease  to  exist,  its  property  would  revert  to  the 
Congregational  Conference  of  Ohio. 

At  its  January  meeting,  1911,  the  Corporation  of 
the  School  voted  that  it  was  the  sense  of  that  body 
that  such  a  reversionary  clause  should  be  incorpo- 
rated into  the  deeds  of  the  School;  and  at  a  later 
meeting  the  Trustees  were  instructed  to  take  the 
necessary  legal  steps  to  accomplish  this  result. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  the  following  November  a 
special  meeting  of  the  Corporation  of  the  School  was 
held,  at  which  meeting  there  was  unanimously 
adopted  a  resolution  relating  to  the  conveyance  of 
the  property  of  the  School  to  the  Congregational 
Conference  of  Ohio,  and  the  reconveyance  of  the 
same  to  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School, 
upon  certain  terms  and  conditions  which  would  se- 
cure such  property  to  the  denomination.  This  reso- 
lution was  referred  to  the  Bureau  of  Finance  of  the 
Congregational  Conference  of  Ohio,  and,  on  its  rec- 
ommendation, the  proposition  which  it  contained  was 
accepted  by  that  body,  and  its  President  and  Secre- 
tary were  instructed  to  receive  the  property  from 
the  School,  and  reconvey  the  same  to  the  School, 
upon  the  terms  and  subject  to  the  conditions  set 
forth  in  the  resolution. 

The  action  thus  contemplated  was  duly  carried 


2 1  2  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

into  effect  by  the  officers  of  both  organizations; 
which  action  is  fully  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  both 
bodies. 

The  title  to  the  property  of  The  Schauffler  Mission- 
ary Training  School  is  now  held,  therefore,  by  its 
own  Trustees,  subject  to  the  stipulation  that  should 
the  Trustees  of  the  School  fail  to  fulfill  the  terms 
of  the  agreement,  or  if  the  School  should  ever  be 
abandoned  and  cease  to  exist,  its  property  would  re- 
vert to  and  become  the  property  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Conference  of  Ohio,  to  be  administered  or  em- 
ployed for  such  educational,  missionary  or  religious 
purposes  within  the  State  of  Ohio  as  it  may  be  em- 
powered to  do  under  its  corporate  rights. 

By  this  action  all  property  donations,  or  contribu- 
tions for  the  purchase  and  improvement  of  the  prop- 
erties of  the  School,  are  secured  forever  for  the  pur- 
poses of  religious  education  and  evangelization. 

Following  this  action,  the  grant  of  the  Education 
Society  to  the  School  from  the  educational  contribu- 
tions of  Ohio  was  increased  from  $500  to  $1,000,  and 
the  same  was  applied  on  the  Apportionment  of  the 
State.  „ 

In  December  of  the  same  year,  1912,  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Congregational  Home  Missionary 
Society  was  approached  by  the  representatives  of 
the  School,  with  a  view  to  securing  through  that 


"A  Sabbatic  Year'  213 


body  the  recognition,  felt  to  be  proper,  of  the  Appor- 
tionment Committee  for  special  contributions  of  the 
different  State  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions  to 
the  Schauffler  School.  And  in  the  February  follow- 
ing, 1913,  action  was  taken  by  the  Home  Missionary 
Society  permitting  the  Principal  of  the  School  to 
secure  from  the  Unions,  exclusive  of  Ohio,  for  the 
School  the  amount  of  $2,500,  which,  if  sent  through 
the  Society  and  properly  designated,  should  be 
counted  on  the  Apportionment. 

This  action  was  of  very  great  importance.  The 
Woman's  Unions  of  the  different  States  were  espe- 
cially interested  in  this  School,  which  they  regarded 
as  fundamentally  important  to  the  work  of  women 
for  women  of  our  immigrant  populations.  Without 
their  generous  and  hearty  support  through  the 
years,  it  could  not  have  been  attained.  It  was  their 
desire  to  continue  to  support  and  develop  it.  But 
they  were  auxiliary  to  the  State  Home  Missionary 
organizations,  which,  in  turn,  were  auxiliary  to  the 
National  Home  Missionary  Society,  which  societies 
had  not  recognized  educational  work  of  any  kind  as 
within  their  province.  The  contributions  of  the 
Woman's  Unions,  therefore,  to  the  School,  with  the 
exception  of  those  of  the  Ohio  Union,  were  not 
counted  by  the  societies  of  which  they  were  auxil- 
iary, and  were  made  in  the  face  of  a  strong  pressure 


2 1  4  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

upon  the  churches  to  make  up  their  apportionment 
to  the  neglect  of  all  outside  objects. 

By  the  action  first  of  the  Education  Society,  and 
then  by  that  of  the  National  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety, there  was  given  to  the  School  a  distinct  recog- 
nition as  a  factor  in  the  National  Home  Missionary 
work,  and  there  was  given  to  the  Woman's  Unions 
the  recognition  which  they  desired  in  the  support  of 
the  School. 

(See  Appendix  at  end  of  the  book.) 


REV.  JOHN  FARIS  BERRY,  B.D. 

Appointment  of  Rev.  John  Faris  Berry,  A.M.,  B.D. 

During  the  winter  term  of  1911,  in  the  absence 
of  Dr.  Tenney,  the  Rev.  John  Faris  Berry,  pastor  of 
Puritan  Congregational  Church,  Cleveland,  was  in- 
vited to  instruct  classes  in  Church  History  and  New 
Testament.  This  he  did  with  great  acceptance,  and 
a  like  service  was  rendered  for  some  months  of  the 


" A  Sabbatic  Year"  215 

following  year.  It  was  then  felt  that  the  School 
would  be  greatly  strengthened  by  the  permanent 
presence  of  a  man  of  experience  and  devotion  upon 
its  Faculty.  In  September,  1912,  therefore,  Mr. 
Berry  was  unanimously  invited  by  the  Trustees  to 
become  a  regular  teacher,  and  to  give  his  entire  time 
to  the  School.    This  invitation  was  accepted. 

By  temperament,  training  and  experience  Mr. 
Berry  was  peculiarly  qualified  for  this  position.  Be- 
ing graduated  from  Western  Reserve  University 
with  the  Class  of  '88,  and  from  Oberlin  Theological 
Seminary  with  the  Class  of  '91,  he  received  a  Fel- 
lowship in  Church  History  from  the  latter  institu- 
tion, and  remained  an  additional  year,  receiving  from 
the  College  the  degree  of  A.M.  at  that  time.  Dur- 
ing the  two  following  years  he  was  employed  by 
the  Theological  Seminary  as  Instructor  in  Church 
History,  and  for  the  four  succeeding  years  as  In- 
structor in  the  English  Bible. 

To  his  five  years  of  experience  as  a  Biblical  and 
Historical  teacher,  following  his  academic  and  theo- 
logical training,  he  now  added  fourteen  years  of  suc- 
cessful pastoral  service  with  churches  in  Detroit  and 
Cleveland. 

His  experience  as  a  pastor  in  the  city  churches 
of  the  middle  class  which  he  had  served  had  im- 
pressed upon  him  the  magnitude  and  importance  of 


2 1  6  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  immigrant  problem,  and  the  spirit  and  purpose 
of  the  Schauffler  School  appealed  to  him  as  an  im- 
portant agency  in  its  Christian  solution.  Possessing 
natural  taste  for  teaching,  he  gave  himself  to  the 
work  with  enthusiasm,  and  was  most  heartily  wel- 
comed both  by  students  and  by  fellow  teachers. 

At  the  time  that  Mr.  Berry  was  entering  upon  his 
permanent  work  in  the  School  September,  1912,  Miss 
Hobart,  having  been  granted  leave  of  absence  for  six 
months  for  that  purpose,  was  taking  up  special 
studies  in  the  School  of  Pedagogy  in  Hartford, 
Connecticut. 


CHAPTER  XVII 
The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report 

In  rapid  survey  the  history  of  the  Schauffler  Mis- 
sionary Training  School  has  been  brought  down  to 
the  present  year  of  our  Lord,  1914. 

Much  has  been  left  unsaid  that  is  worthy  of  rec- 
ord, and  the  earnest  efforts  of  many  workers  in  the 
School  and  among  the  patrons  and  friends  have  re- 
ceived but  scant  recognition.  In  the  Book  of  Life, 
however,  the  record  is  complete.  And  that  record 
reveals  the  most  wonderful  world  movement  of  all 
the  ages,  a  movement,  indeed,  for  which,  in  the 
Providence  of  God,  all  the  ages  have  been  preparing ; 
a  movement  which  is  bringing  together  into  one, 
and  into  a  prepared  place,  the  peoples  of  every  nation 
and  tribe  and  tongue,  that  they  may  be  welded  into 
a  common  brotherhood  through  the  agency  of  a  pre- 
pared people. 

The  Schauffler  School  appears  as  a  seemingly 
minor,  but  unique  and  important,  agency  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  result. 

It  reveals  the  prophetic  vision  and  persevering  and 
conquering  faith  of  one  man,  carried  forward  in  its 
progress  and  development  by  the  devoted  and  self- 
sacrificing  efforts  of  many. 

No  more  vivid  and  illuminating  bird's-eye  view  of 

217 


2 1  8  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  School  as  it  exists  at  the  time  of  this  writing — 
of  its  condition,  its  relations,  its  outlook  and  its  work 
— can  be  given  than  that  which  is  presented  in  the 
Annual  Report  of  the  Principal  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  School,  for  the  year  1913-1914,  together  with  her 
condensed  report  of  Departments,  which  follows : 

"Annual  Report  of  Mary  W.  Mills,  Principal  of  The 

Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School, 

June,  1914 

"As  the  time  for  the  Annual  Report  comes  around 
again,  we  are  glad  to  find  that  this  year,  also,  even 
as  last,  has  been  above  the  average  in  interest  and 
importance.  Each  year  I  find  myself  wondering 
how  I  am  to  make  an  interesting  and  worthy  report 
of  a  year  so  exactly  like  other  previous  years.  But 
each  one  brings  its  new  problems  and  perplexities, 
its  new  items  of  interest,  its  enlarging  vision,  its 
wider  opportunities,  its  fears  dissipated,  its  hopes 
realized.  The  year  never  fails  to  have  enough  of  the 
unique  and  unusual  to  give  point  and  pith  for  a 
report. 

"Excellent  work  has  been  done  in  the  classroom 
and  in  all  departments  of  the  School,  and  the  year 
has  been  very  satisfactory  and  encouraging.  The 
enrollment  has  surpassed  that  of  any  previous  year, 
having  been  thirty-one,  ten  more  than  last  year.    Of 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  219 

these,  fourteen  are  Slavs,  including  Bohemian,  Slo- 
vaks and  Poles,  twelve  are  Americans,  and  five  be- 
long to  other  nationalities,  Armenian,  Syrian, 
Swedish,  and  Italian.  These  young  women  represent 
nine  States  and  six  foreign  countries — Bohemia, 
Germany,  Moravia,  Turkey,  Persia  and  Italy.  They 
belong  to  five  different  religious  denominations, 
speak  fourteen  different  tongues,  and  have  served 
in  one  way  or  another  twenty-five  different  churches 
and  missions  in  the  city  of  Cleveland. 

"The  graduating  class  numbers  six — three  Slo- 
vaks, one  Italian,  and  two  Americans — all  of  these 
are  assigned  to  work  for  the  ensuing  year. 

"Two  have  taken  the  Pastors'  Secretaries'  course 
and  four  the  Missionary  Training  course.  Next 
year's  class  now  numbers  seven.  The  prospect  for 
the  coming  year  is  good.  Applications  are  already 
in  for  Italian,  Armenian,  Polish,  and  Magyar  young 
women,  besides  the  usual  number  of  American,  Bo- 
hemian, and  Slovak.  We  have  carried  advertise- 
ments in  the  "Christian  Endeavor  World,"  "Sunday 
School  Times,"  and  in  "The  Advance,"  as  usual.  In- 
stead of  carrying  advertisements  in  other  papers 
this  year,  we  have  written  personal  letters  to  the 
pastors  of  churches  throughout  the  Middle  West, 
asking  for  names  of  young  women  interested  in 
Christian  service.    More  than  500  letters  were  writ- 


220  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

ten,  with  return  postals  enclosed,  and  a  number  of 
names  have  been  secured.  These  persons  will  be 
followed  up  in  the  summer.  A  special  effort  was 
made  to  reach  the  pastors  of  foreign-speaking 
churches — Swedish,  German,  Italian,  Danish,  Ar- 
menian, Welsh,  Japanese,  and  Chinese.  Wherever 
it  has  been  possible,  a  letter  has  been  inclosed  in 
her  own  language  from  one  of  the  Schauffler  stu- 
dents. One  of  our  Swedish  young  women  wrote  a 
particularly  fine  letter  to  be  sent  to  Swedish  pastors, 
and  our  Italian  student  'did  the  same  for  the  Italian 
pastors. 

"In  accordance  with  the  wish  of  the  Principal,  Mrs. 
Osborne  is  planning  to  spend  a  week  or  ten  days  in 
June  in  Pennsylvania  and  eastern  Ohio  visiting 
young  women  in  the  churches,  following  up  the  in- 
terest already  aroused.  Miss  Reitinger  has  been 
asked  to  go  to  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  and  visit 
the  Bohemian  and  Slovak  missionary  stations  there, 
and  Miss  Hobart  will  look  after  the  churches  in 
Ohio  and  adjoining  States. 

"The  spiritual  atmosphere  and  character  of  the 
School  has  been  of  a  high  order,  and  the  work  done 
by  the  young  women  in  all  lines  quite  in  accord  with 
the  usual  standard. 

"The  lecture  course  has  included  Professor  Hutch- 
ins,  Mrs.  Lydia  Lord  Davis,  Professor  Emma  Per- 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  221 

kins,  and  several  others  of  note.  In  January,  Mrs. 
B.  W.  Labaree  visited  the  School,  bringing  us  all 
great  spiritual  uplift.  She  has  recently  accepted  a 
call  to  the  School  of  Pedagogy  and  The  Kennedy 
School  of  Missions,  in  Hartford,  as  director  of  prac- 
tical work.  She  made  many  inquiries  into  our  meth- 
ods, and  seemed  gratified  to  find  how  much  we  were 
doing  along  that  line. 

"In  December,  Dr.  A.  F.  Schauffler  of  New  York 
visited  the  School  and  seemed  gratified  at  the  kind 
of  work  we  are  doing. 

The  pastors  of  the  city  have  been  called  in  for 
our  Wednesday  chapel  service  as  usual.  Again,  as 
last  year,  we  have  made  special  effort  to  use  and 
interest  pastors  of  churches  other  than  Congrega- 
tional, and  several  of  our  Presbyterian,  United  Pres- 
byterian, Baptist  and  Reformed  friends  have  served 
us  with  great  acceptance. 

Founder's  Day  was  observed  in  January  with  an 
evening  program  in  Bethlehem  Church.  Members 
of  the  student  body  and  of  the  faculty  took  part, 
and  Dr.  W.  C.  Mickey,  of  the  Bethany  Presbyterian 
Church,  was  the  speaker  of  the  evening.  Dr.  Fraser 
kindly  served  as  presiding  officer.  Next  year  will 
be  the  tenth  anniversary  of  our  Founder's  death, 
and  the  twenty-ninth  of  the  founding  of  the  School, 
and  our  purpose  is  to  make  the  day  one  of  unusual 


222  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

interest,  and  to  call  attention  more  definitely  to  the 
great  work  of  Dr.  Schauffler. 

Besides  Founder's  Day,  there  have  been  other 
days  of  special  interest  in  the  School,  notably  the 
Day  of  Prayer  for  the  School  on  the  17th  day  of 
November,  the  evening  service  led  by  Professor 
Hutchins,  of  Oberlin,  of  which  we  shall  give  more 
detailed  account  later ;  the  gathering  of  the  Congre- 
gational ministers  and  their  wives  in  January;  the 
Day  of  Prayer  for  Schools  and  Colleges  in  the  same 
month,  with  Mr.  Hardendorf  of  Geneva  to  help  us; 
the  days  immediately  preceding  Easter  with  their 
helpful  services;  the  April  meeting  of  the  Woman's 
Congregational  Club. 

The  autumn  ingatherings  were  less  generous  than 
usual,  owing  to  the  failure  in  the  fruit  crop,  but  we 
had  enough  to  make  them  decidedly  worth  while, 
and  the  canned  fruits  and  vegetables  lasted  for  a 
considerable  part  of  the  year.  The  estimated  value 
of  the  gifts  was  $305.69.  A  very  welcome  and  un- 
solicited donation  of  dishes  came  to  us  in  April  from 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cole  of  Plymouth  Church.  We  were 
in  special  need  at  the  time,  as  we  were  preparing  for 
the  large  gathering  of  the  Woman's  Club. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  events  of  the  year  has 
been  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Woman's  Congregational 
Club  of  the  city  in  our  behalf.    A  vigorous  campaign 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  223 

has  been  carried  on  among  the  churches,  and  over 
$200  has  been  contributed  for  the  furnishing  of  our 
parlor  and  front  hall.  Both  parlor  and  sitting-room 
had  been  for  some  time  plain  to  the  point  of  shabbi- 
ness.  Last  summer  Mrs.  Ford  gave  us  some  pictures 
for  the  parlor.  Early  in  the  fall  Mrs.  E.  H.  Ben- 
jamin contributed  $100  for  the  refurnishing  of  our 
sitting-room,  and  now  that  the  Congregational  Club 
has  so  generously  provided  for  the  parlor,  we  feel 
that  our  rooms  present  an  attractive  and  pleasing 
appearance  to  guests,  besides  giving  great  pleasure 
to  those  of  us  who  use  the  rooms  daily. 

The  Alumnae  Association  maintains  its  interest 
and  gives  continual  reminders  of  the  loving  loyalty 
of  its  members.  The  scholarship  which  they  have 
been  raising  amounts  now  to  more  than  $700,  and 
the  interest  has  been  used  in  supporting  one  of  the 
young  women  in  the  School.  They  are  aiming  at  a 
$1,000  investment,  which,  in  view  of  the  small  sal- 
aries our  young  women  graduates  receive,  shows  not 
only  great  loyalty  but  great  self-denial  on  the  part 
of  the  members  of  the  Alumnae  Association. 

"The  work  of  the  office  has  been  more  extensive 
than  in  any  previous  year,  so  that  twice  we  have 
had  to  call  in  special  help  in  carrying  it  forward.  In 
November  the  publicity  campaign  required  the  writ- 
ing of  a  large  number  of  extra  letters,  and  Mrs. 


224  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Sicha  gave  a  month  of  her  time  to  this  work.  In 
January,  a  young  woman  just  out  of  business  col- 
lege was  secured  and  has  been  employed  from  that 
time  until  commencement.  This  was  done  with  the 
approval  of  the  Executive  Committee.  The  total 
number  of  letters  sent  out  from  the  office  has  been 
4,415,  of  packages  of  printed  matter  not  including 
those  put  into  letters,  2,434 ;  both  far  exceeding  any 
previous  record.  Several  new  leaflets  have  been 
issued — one  of  Mr.  Barton's  stories,  "The  Three  Re- 
ligions," "A  Tribute  to  Schauffler,"  by  Miss  Pan- 
horst,  of  last  year's  class;  "Snap  Shots,"  and  "The 
Story  of  Diana,"  by  Mr.  Berry ;  and  a  later  story  by 
Mr.  Barton,  written  expressly  for  us.  We  have 
made  a  large  edition  of  this  last  leaflet,  "A  Certain 
Poor  Widow,"  for  special  service  in  the  coming  cam- 
paign, of  which  more  will  be  said  later  under  the 
proper  head. 

The  "Memorial"  has  been  published  as  usual,  with 
a  large  edition  in  October  for  distribution  at  the 
National  Council.  The  April  number  was  given  es- 
pecially to  an  appreciation  of  Dr.  Tenney's  services 
for  the  three  years  he  has  been  definitely  connected 
with  the  School.  Our  mailing  list  now  numbers  over 
four  thousand,  having  been  greatly  increased  by  our 
publicity  campaign.  A  second  edition  of  the  cata- 
logue of  1912-1913  became  necessary  in  October,  and 


The  Year  19/4— An  Illuminating  Report  Tib 


our  new  one  for  1913-1914  came  out  in  April.  In 
size  and  attractiveness  this  exceeds  any  previous 
edition. 

The  new  curriculum  inaugurated  last  year  has 
worked  well,  and  we  are  again  finding  it  necessary 
to  add  to  our  course  of  training.  We  should  like  to 
offer  next  year  a  special  course  to  be  known  as  the 
(Personal  Workers'  Course,  and  a  course  inPractical 
ArtsV  This  last  is  especially  designed  for  those  who 
are  training  for  service  in  summer  schools  and  in 
the  homes  of  the  very  poor  in  our  large  cities.  Both 
of  these  courses  should  be  elective,  and  accepted  in 
the  place  of  some  other  course  now  required. 

"The  request  for  the  last  course  has  come  to  us 
from  others  than  our  students.  Mr.  Hall,  of  Niagara 
Falls,  our  most  generous  donor,  has  suggested  that 
our  curriculum  contain  more  of  the  practical  things, 
especially  along  the  line  of  Physiology,  Hygiene, 
and  Nursing.  He  has  sent  us  as  a  gift  the  set  of 
Jewett's  books  for  our  library,  and  has  presented 
each  of  the  six  members  of  the  graduating  class  with 
a  complete  set.  He  feels  that  the  time  spent  on 
Bible  History  and  similar  studies  is  out  of  proportion 
to  that  given  to  practical  studies.  While  I  do  not 
see  how  it  is  possible  to  omit  any  of  the  studies  we 
are  already  teaching,  it  is  quite  possible  and  nec- 
essary to  have  more  along  the  line  he  suggests.    My 


226  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

own  thought  is  that  we  must  introduce  in  addition 
to  the  things  mentioned  something  quite  unique  and 
much  needed  which  will  meet  with  general  approval, 
call  attention  to  our  School,  and  create  special  in- 
terest in  securing  new  students  and  winning  the 
confidence  of  our  donors. 

The  Apportionment  Plan,  which  caused  us  so  much 
trouble  a  year  ago,  has  this  year  worked  in  our  favor. 
The  State  Women's  organizations  have  provided 
more  generously  than  usual  for  our  current  ex- 
penses. Ohio's  money  comes  through  the  Education 
Society,  and  amounted  to  $1,000  from  January  to 
January.  One  payment  has  already  been  made  on 
the  present  year.  In  accordance  with  the  action  of 
the  Home  Missionary  Society  of  February,  1913,  the 
other  State  organizations  have  contributed  through 
that  Society.  Last  year  we  had  from  them 
$1,850.72. 

In  April  of  this  year,  the  action  of  1913  was 
indorsed  and  again  voted  by  the  Society.  Since 
then  we  have  been  in  receipt  of  several  hundred  dol- 
lars from  these  sources;  the  total  to  date  has  been 
$1,294.34.  Thus  with  the  contributions  from  our 
regular  donors  and  a  few  new  ones,  our  current  ex- 
penses have  been  very  well  provided  for. 

A  considerable  amount  of  money  has  come  to  us 
in  small  sums  through  our  advertising  campaign, 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  227 

and  this  has  helped  us  greatly.  Today  we  are  able 
to  report  all  bills  paid,  our  note  of  $3,000  reduced 
to  $1,300 ;  the  building  fund  has  had  some  contribu- 
tions and  now  amounts  to  $12,358.42.  Small 
amounts  have  been  contributed  to  our  permanent 
fund.  One  legacy  has  come  to  us  of  $500  from  the 
estate  of  Dr.  John  Cushing,  of  Turner,  Maine.  His 
daughter  and  I  had  been  friends  years  ago,  and  after 
her  death,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Cushing  followed  me  in  my 
work  with  interest.  At  his  death  he  left  this  ap- 
preciation of  the  service  the  Schauffler  School  is 
doing. 

Interest  in  the  School  has  increased  in  the  city 
of  Cleveland  in  other  lines  than  those  distinctly  Con- 
gregational. In  February  the  Comity  Committee  of 
Cleveland  Churches  voted  to  recommend  to  all  the 
ministers  of  the  city  that  they  become  acquainted 
with  the  work  of  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training 
School.  Catalogues  were  sent  and  personal  letters 
were  written  to  about  125  of  the  pastors.  There 
was  never  a  time  when  the  School  was  so  favorably 
known  in  our  own  city  as  it  is  now. 

In  December  Dr.  Tenney  severed  his  close  relation 
with  the  School,  which  he  has  had  for  three  years. 
He  does  not  feel  that  he  can  remain  with  us  for 
the  entire  fall  term,  as  he  has  done  heretofore,  but 
will  give  us  lectures  each  year  and  will  still  aid  in 


228  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

stimulating  enthusiasm  concerning  our  work.  It  is 
of  especial  interest  to  know  that  he  is  preparing  a 
history  of  the  School  from  its  beginning  to  the  pres- 
ent time,  and  we  hope  soon  to  put  it  before  the  pub- 
lic. Dr.  Tenney  is  especially  well  fitted  for  this  work, 
as  he  has  been  connected  with  the  School,  in  one 
way  or  another,  since  its  earliest  beginnings,  and  if 
his  coming  to  the  School  had  done  nothing  but  this 
it  would  have  been  well  worth  all  the  time  and  serv- 
ice he  has  given  to  us. 

It  is  with  deep  regret  that  we  lose  him  from  the 
teaching  force  of  the  School.  For  the  three  years 
he  has  been  untiring  in  his  efforts  for  the  success 
of  all  the  departments  of  our  work.  He  has  helped 
as  no  one  else  could  have  done  in  meeting  many  of 
the  most  serious  problems  which  arose  out  of  our 
relations  to  the  Education  Society,  to  the  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society,  to  the  denomination  at  large.  He 
has  also  been  most  helpful  in  meeting  our  local  prob- 
lems and  the  exigencies  of  administration. 

Condensed  Report  of  Departments 

The  report  of  the  various  departments  of  study  is 
made  briefer  than  last  year  because  of  the  larger 
interests  that  must  take  considerable  attention  later. 

Bible.  This  department  has  been  carried  on  by 
Dr.  Tenney  in  the  fall  term;  by  Mr.  Berry,  Miss 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  229 

Hobart,  Miss  Reitinger,  throughout  the  whole  year, 
and  by  Mrs.  Mills  during  the  spring  term.  Dr.  Ten- 
ney's  instruction  was  in  Hebrew  Poetry  and  in  The- 
ology. The  classes  consisted  of  our  six  Seniors,  and 
a  total  number  of  98  hours  of  teaching  was  given. 
During  the  fall  term  he  shared  in  the  chapel  services, 
conducting  twice  weekly,  and  entered  most  helpfully 
into  the  daily  life  of  the  School.  Mr.  Berry's  Bible 
teaching  consisted  of  Old  Testament  History,  run- 
ning through  the  year,  and  occupying  105  hours ;  Old 
Testament  Prophecy,  also  running  through  the  year, 
covering  70  hours;  Wisdom  Literature,  running 
through  the  winter  term,  28  hours;  these  studies 
included  the  Seniors  only.  During  the  spring  term 
he  had  a  class  in  Romans,  numbering  13,  and 
occupying  30  hours.  Miss  Hobart's  work  in  Bible 
has  consisted  of  classes  in  the  Gospels  of  Luke  and 
John,  and  the  book  of  Acts,  with  a  total  of  hours 
in  this  department  of  208.  Miss  Reitinger's  work 
has  been  in  Bohemian  Gospels  and  Bohemian  Bible 
History.  In  the  spring  term,  Mrs.  Mills  has  con- 
ducted a  class  in  the  Development  of  the  English 
Bible,  the  story  of  the  Manuscripts,  and  the  Forma- 
tion of  the  Canon. 

Church  History.  This  department  has  been  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Berry  and  Miss  Reitinger.  English 
Church  History  has  been  taught  throughout  the 


230  The  Schau filer  Missionary  Training  School 

year  for  100  hours.  Miss  Reitinger's  Church  His- 
tory has  covered  the  winter  and  spring  terms,  with 
a  total  of  59  hours.  This  work  has  been  supple- 
mented by  Dr.  Bradley's  instructive  lectures  on  the 
work  of  an  Institutional  Church. 

Mental  and  Moral  Science.  This  department,  in 
charge  of  Mr.  Berry,  has  included  Psychology,  con- 
sisting of  a  class  of  15,  covering  63  hours,  and  Ethics 
with  the  Seniors,  covering  74  hours. 

Missions.  This  department  has  been  in  charge  of 
Miss  Hobart,  and  90  hours  have  been  given  to  in- 
struction. Miss  Hobart  reports  that  the  young 
women  prepared  nearly  all  their  work  from  reference 
books  in  the  library.  They  were  required  to  write 
articles  on  missionary  biographies,  and  to  prepare 
missionary  meetings,  which  they  carried  on  in  the 
class. 

Practical  Service.  For  the  most  part  the  Prin- 
cipal directs  the  work  in  this  department,  and  in  her 
absence  Mr.  Berry  takes  charge.  The  young  women 
are  expected  to  give  two-sevenths  of  their  time  to 
practical,  helpful  service  in  the  churches  of  the  city. 
Twenty-five  churches  and  missions  have  been  so 
served,  including  Congregational,  Presbyterian,  Bap- 
tist, Methodist,  and  Disciple.  A  great  variety  of 
work  has  been  done,  including  Sunday  schools,  sew- 
ing   schools,    missionary    meetings,    various    boys' 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  231 

clubs,  camp  fire  clubs,  day  nurseries,  church  kinder- 
gartens, Junior  Endeavor  work,  house-to-house  can- 
vass, interpreters,  social  and  religious  visiting  and 
assiting  in  carrying  on  Junior  churches.  Monthly 
report  meetings  have  been  held,  and  helpful  sugges- 
tions made  by  members  of  the  faculty  and  visiting 
friends.  In  the  fall  a  plan  was  inaugurated  asking 
the  ministers  of  the  churches  served,  to  report  on 
the  work  done  by  the  young  women.  Many  of  the 
pastors  have  been  very  cordial  in  their  cooperation 
in  our  efforts  to  train  the  young  women  for  effective 
service.  The  calls  and  visits  have  amounted  to 
about  4,800.  It  is  impossible  to  report  accurately 
the  amount  of  work  done.  This  department  is  grow- 
ing in  importance,  and  during  the  summer  we  hope 
to  plan  to  make  it  more  effective  than  ever.  More 
and  more  I  feel  that  this  should  be  the  distinctive 
feature  of  the  Schauffler  School.  We  hope  to  have 
report  meetings  more  frequently  and  to  come  more 
closely  in  touch  with  the  churches  and  pastors 
served. 

Sunday  School  Work.  This  has  been,  as  last  year, 
in  charge  of  Mrs.  Marion  Ballou  Fisk,  and  has  con- 
sisted of  fourteen  lessons  in  Sunday  School  drawing. 

Stenography.  This  department  is  in  charge  of 
Miss  Allyn,  who  reports  two  classes,  and  excellent 
work  done. 


232  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Music.  This  department  is  under  Professor  Bay- 
han  and  Miss  Hobart.  The  results  in  Professor  Bay- 
han's  classes  in  Voice  Culture  have  been  excellent. 
Miss  Hobart  has  given  the  usual  number  of  organ 
and  piano  lessons,  and  has  had  classes  in  sight  read- 
ing and  vocal  practice. 

Language  and  Literature.  The  work  in  this  de- 
partment has  been  carried  on  as  usual.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Principal,  Mr.  Berry  and  Miss  Allyn 
have  acted  as  supply  teachers  with  great  acceptance. 
The  Seniors  have  taken  up  the  special  study  of  Ten- 
nyson's "Idylls  of  the  King,"  and  have  been  given 
topics  to  write  upon.  The  classes  in  English  Gram- 
mar and  in  the  beginnings  of  English,  as  well  as  in 
the  more  advanced  study  of  Rhetoric  and  Composi- 
tion, have  been  carried  on  throughout  the  year. 

Domestic  Science.  Mrs.  Osborne  reports  in  this 
department  a  class  of  eight,  meeting  fourteen  times. 
The  class  periods  are  three  hours  each,  thus  making 
a  total  of  forty-two  hours.  Instead  of  an  examina- 
tion at  the  close  of  the  work,  the  young  women  were 
given  four  dollars  and  a  half  with  which  they  were  to 
serve  a  four-course  dinner  to  eight  guests.  This 
made  a  complete  review  of  the  term's  work,  as  every- 
thing served  was  prepared  by  the  young  women. 
We  are  greatly  hampered  in  our  work  in  this  depart- 
ment by  lack  of  room  and  proper  equipment. 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  233 

Physical  Training.  The  work  in  this  department 
is  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Osborne  in  Physiology,  Dr. 
Towslee  in  Medical  Lectures,  Miss  Arthur  in  Prac- 
tical Nursing,  and  Miss  Mairs  in  Gymnasium  work. 
All  of  the  divisions  of  this  department  have  been 
carried  on  as  usual,  except  that  of  the  Gymnasium. 
Miss  Mairs's  serious  illness  with  pneumonia  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  year,  left  this  branch  of  the 
work  without  a  leader  for  several  weeks.  After  her 
return  to  the  School,  the  class  was  carried  on  some- 
what later  in  the  season  than  usual  in  order  to  make 
up  for  lost  time. 

Sewing.  This  department  has  been  under  the  care 
of  Miss  Hobart,  and  has  been  carried  on  as  usual. 
When  our  new  department  in  Practical  Arts  is  es- 
tablished, sewing  will  be  a  part  of  that  course. 

The  hours  of  actual  class  instruction,  not  including 
conferences,  various  committee  meetings,  and  un- 
reckoned  special  activities,  number  2,300.  Besides 
this,  there  have  been  many  hours  spent  in  close  per- 
sonal relations  with  the  young  women,  in  various 
meetings  for  consultation,  and  many  unreportable 
activities  carried  on  by  all  the  members  of  the  fac- 
ulty. Again,  as  last  year,  we  feel  that  the  personal 
equation  in  the  work  of  the  Schauffler  School  is  the 
most  important,  and  yet  the  least  able  to  be  accur- 
ately reckoned. 


234  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Field  Work.  In  one  way  or  another  most  of  the 
members  of  the  faculty  and  some  of  the  students 
have  shared  in  this  department.  In  October,  Mr. 
Berry  and  the  Principal  were  in  attendance  upon 
the  meeting  of  the  National  Council  in  Kansas  City. 
Three  of  our  graduates  at  work  in  cities  near  at  hand 
came  to  help  us  in  the  exhibit  given  in  connection 
with  the  Home  Missionary  Society.  The  young 
women  assisted  also  in  the  Ellis  Island  exhibit  given 
by  Mr.  Breed.  We  had  many  visitors,  and  much  was 
done  toward  making  the  School  and  its  work  more 
generally  known.  In  connection  with  Mr.  Berry's 
trip  to  Kansas  City  he  visited  our  workers  in  Indian- 
apolis, Chicago,  and  St.  Louis,  secured  material  for 
an  interesting  article  in  the  "Memorial,"  for  public 
addresses,  and  valuable  pictures  for  slides.  We  now 
have  nearly  a  hundred  slides  of  the  School  and  its 
work,  and  they  have  been  much  in  demand  the  last 
year.  In  February,  Mr.  Berry  visited  Pennsylvania, 
spoke  in  some  of  the  churches,  met  with  the  Penn- 
sylvania division  of  the  Alumnae  Association,  and 
secured  names  of  possible  students.  In  April,  he 
visited  Michigan,  speaking  in  the  churches,  making 
use  of  the  slides,  and  effectively  interesting  the  peo- 
ple.   His  public  addresses  have  numbered  sixteen. 

In  May,  Miss  Hobart  took  the  place  of  the  Princi- 
pal at  the  Ohio  State  Conference,  and  Mrs.  Osborne 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  235 

presided  at  the  literature  table.  Miss  Allyn  from 
time  to  time  has  filled  appointments,  and  some  of 
our  young  women  in  the  Alumnae  and  student  body 
have  also  served  us  in  public  work. 

The  field  work  of  the  Principal  this  year  was  not 
begun  until  February.  Since  that  time  she  has  been 
away  almost  continuously.  The  first  itinerary  was 
made  in  February  and  March.  About  five  weeks 
were  spent  in  New  York  and  Boston  with  a  few 
public  addresses.  The  larger  part  of  the  time,  how- 
ever, was  given  to  the  meeting  of  committees,  and  to 
the  interesting  of  individuals  in  the  great  plans 
of  the  Federation.  In  March,  three  weeks  were 
given  to  Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  with  excellent  re- 
sults, especially  in  Wisconsin,  which  has  heretofore 
been  unworked  territory.  In  April  and  May,  Con- 
necticut was  visited,  where  again  the  greater  part 
of  the  work  was  done  in  connection  with  the  Feder- 
ation rather  than  in  public  addresses.  The  Semi- 
annual Meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Home  Mission- 
ary Association  was  attended,  and  there  were  a  few 
other  meetings  of  more  than  usual  importance.  The 
public  addresses  have  been  forty-three. 

Since  Dr.  Herring's  appointment  to  the  secretary- 
ship of  the  National  Council,  we  have  been  in  cor- 
respondence with  him,  at  his  suggestion,  regarding 
a  new  organization  in  the  interests  of  the  paid 


236  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

woman  workers  of  our  Congregational  churches.  Dr. 
Herring's  thought  was  to  secure  a  temporary  or- 
ganization after  the  pattern  of  the  Methodist  Dea- 
coness Association,  yet  dressed  in  Congregational 
garb.  After  due  correspondence,  it  is  hoped  that  a 
permanent  organization  may  be  effected  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  National  Council  in  New  Haven  in  1915. 
The  preliminary  meeting  was  held  under  the  guid- 
ance of  Mrs.  Herring  in  Hartford  on  May  4.  This 
date  was  chosen  a  little  earlier  than  originally 
planned  in  order  that  the  Schauffler  Missionary 
School  might  be  represented  by  its  Principal.  About 
twenty  women  were  in  attendance  for  morning  and 
afternoon  sessions.  Methods  of  work  were  dis- 
cussed, and  plans  made  for  getting  the  subject  be- 
fore women  workers  at  large.  The  general  senti- 
ment of  the  gathering  was  in  favor  of  a  permanent 
organization.  A  committee  was  appointed,  of  which 
Mrs.  Herring  is  chairman,  to  hold  conferences  in  dif- 
ferent sections  of  the  country  and  have  the  project 
ready  to  broach  at  the  meeting  in  New  Haven.  The 
Hartford  School  of  Pedagogy  was  represented  in  per- 
son, the  Chicago  Training  School  for  Women  by  a 
letter  from  Miss  Rachel  Rodgers,  and  The  Schauffler 
Missionary  Training  School  by  its  Principal.  The 
meeting  was  one  of  importance,  and  the  Schauffler 
School  is  glad,  to  have  had  a  share  in  its  plans  and 
program. 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  237 

At  the  semi-annual  meeting  of  the  trustees  in  Jan- 
uary a  brief  report  was  given  which,  in  view  of  the 
small  number  present  at  that  time,  may  with  good 
reason  be  repeated  at  this  meeting.  During  the 
fall  considerable  correspondence  has  been  carried  on 
with  Dr.  Davis  of  Chicago,  Professor  Hutchins  of 
Oberlin  and  some  of  the  officers  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society,  regarding  the  possible  transference 
of  the  School  to  some  place  more  closely  in  touch 
with  larger  institutions  like  Oberlin  or  Chicago. 
These  suggestions  were  given  every  consideration  by 
the  Faculty  and  Board  of  Trustees.  At  the  sugges- 
tion of  Dr.  Tenney,  a  letter  was  carefully  prepared 
answering  the  questions  and  suggestions  of  Dr. 
Davis  and  Professor  Hutchins.  This  letter  has  been 
sent  out  to  various  friends  whose  interest  in  us  and 
our  future  made  it  seem  wise  to  give  them  our  view- 
point. This  letter,  together  with  several  confer- 
ences and  the  two  gifts  of  $5,000  each,  seems  to  have 
satisfactorily  answered  the  queries  and  to  have  set- 
tled the  point  of  discussion. 

The  event  of  greatest  moment  this  year  has  been 
our  effort  to  secure  money  for  the  much  needed  new 
building.  Late  in  the  summer,  a  number  of  letters 
were  written  asking  for  quotable  opinions  regard- 
ing our  work.  President  King,  President  Thwing, 
Mr.  Wright  of  the  Federated  Churches,  Dr.  Herring, 


238  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Dr.  Zorbaugh,  and  a  large  number  of  others  very 
kindly  wrote  suitable  testimonials,  and  a  leaflet  was 
printed  containing  these  opinions,  together  with 
some  facts  of  interest.  This  leaflet  has  been  much 
in  demand  all  the  year.  It  is  of  special  interest  to 
note  that  almost  the  last  act  of  Mrs.  William  Kin- 
caid  before  her  death  was  to  respond  to  our  request 
in  one  of  the  best  stated  testimonials  we  had.  This 
was  true  also  of  Dr.  Hayden. 

During  the  month  of  November  there  came  in 
answer  to  letters  written  from  the  office,  two  checks 
of  $5,000  each,  which,  added  to  the  $1,500  secured 
more  than  a  year  ago,  and  the  various  small  gifts  of 
the  year,  gives  us  about  $13,000  toward  the  building 
fund. 

The  17th  of  November  was  set  apart  as  a  special 
day  of  prayer  for  the  School  and  for  God's  guidance 
and  blessing  in  our  plans  and  in  the  carrying  of 
them  out.  Professor  Hutchins  came  to  us  from 
Oberlin  and  conducted  an  evening  service  with  his 
rare  spiritual  power  and  inspiration.  On  the  preced- 
ing Sunday,  the  Congregational  pastors  of  the  city 
were  asked  to  make  special  mention  of  the  School 
in  their  church  service.  Most  of  them  gladly  and 
sympathetically  responded  to  this  appeal.  It  has 
been  a  great  privilege  to  watch  the  results  of  this 
day  and  see  the  evident  answers  to  our  prayers.    The 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  239 

first  indication  of  a  definite  response  came  in  Janu- 
ary in  the  form  of  a  letter  from  Miss  Crafts,  of  Min- 
nesota, one  of  the  active  friends  of  the  School,  say- 
ing that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Federation  in  Chicago,  the  suggestion  had  been 
made  that  a  special  fund  be  raised  by  the  women  of 
the  Congregational  churches  for  some  definite  work. 
Several  objects  were  mentioned,  and  finally  the 
Schauffler  School  was  suggested.  The  thought  was 
instantly  taken  up,  and  there  was  not  a  dissenting 
voice  as  to  the  desirability  and  fitness  in  making 
the  Schauffler  School  the  object  of  this  fund. 
Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  was  mentioned  as  a 
possible  goal.  This  seemed  one  step  toward  the 
realization  of  our  hopes. 

In  February,  while  in  Brooklyn,  I  sent  to  Mrs. 
Hart,  the  President  of  the  Woman's  Federation,  a 
copy  of  Mr.  Barton's  "Three  Religions."  There  came 
from  her  a  quick  response,  suggesting  the  same 
thing  as  Miss  Crafts,  but  naming  the  amount  to  be 
raised  as  much  larger.  I  went  up  to  White  Plains 
and  spent  the  day  with  Mrs.  Hart,  going  over  all 
the  pros  and  cons  of  the  plan.  Since  then  several 
conferences  have  been  held  with  individuals,  and 
groups  of  individuals,  with  the  officers  of  the  Fed- 
eration, and  state  presidents  of  the  Unions.  It  has 
been  a  matter  of  intense  daily  interest  and  prayer 


240  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

since  the  first  thought  came  early  in  the  year.  At 
a  recent  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  in 
April  it  was  unanimously  voted  that  the  Congrega- 
tional women  of  the  country  should  strive  to  raise 
within  the  next  five  years  a  special  fund  to  build, 
equip,  and  endow  a  new  building  for  the  Schauffler 
School,  the  amount  to  be  $125,000.  Plans  have  al- 
ready been  made  for  getting  the  idea  before  the  dif- 
ferent state  organizations,  for  enlisting  interest 
throughout  the  country  and  for  making  a  campaign 
of  great  influence  and  power. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  there  should  be  some 
special  features  developed,  unique  and  effective,  such 
as  a  pageant  or  tableaux  that  could  be  repeated  in 
different  cities  of  our  country,  to  secure  large  num- 
bers of  people  in  the  raising  of  this  fund.  It  is 
hoped  that  we  may  be  able  to  enlist  wealthy  women 
who  are  not  now  giving  through  the  regular  chan- 
nels, and  to  whom  the  work  of  the  Schauffler  School 
will  especially  appeal. 

At  a  later  meeting,  in  May,  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  a  memorial  was  written  to  the  National 
Council  of  Missions,  stating  the  desire  of  the  Fed- 
eration, and  asking  cooperation  and  assistance.  Dr. 
Herring  has  responded  cordially  to  this  letter,  saying 
that  the  matter  cannot  be  presented  to  the  Council 
of  Missions  until  their  annual  meeting  in  October, 


The  Year  19/4 — An  Illuminating  Report  241 

but  the  recommendation  of  the  Committee  will  prob- 
ably be  approved. 

In  view  of  these  facts  and  the  greatness  of  the 
undertaking,  by  consent  of  the  chairman  of  our 
Board  of  Trustees  and  in  accordance  with  the  judg- 
ment of  the  faculty,  we  have  invited  Mrs.  Hart  to 
spend  a  week  in  visiting  the  School,  and  the  fields 
in  which  our  graduates  are  working,  that  she  may 
become  familiar  with  the  different  phases  of  our 
social  and  religious  activities,  and  thus  be  able  to 
write  and  speak  more  effectively  regarding  us.  It 
has  been  the  rare  privilege  of  the  Principal,  in  all 
these  great  questions  to  be  associated  with  such 
women  as  Mrs.  Hastings  H.  Hart,  Mrs.  Williston 
Walker,  Mrs.  Harry  Wade  Hicks,  Mrs.  F.  H.  Warner, 
and  Mrs.  H.  C.  Herring.  With  such  women  back 
of  the  movement,  and  with  the  cordial  approvement 
of  all  the  State  presidents  so  far  as  we  have  been 
able  to  correspond  with  them,  there  seems  large 
reason  for  hopefulness  regarding  the  successful 
carrying  out  of  the  plan. 

In  view  of  the  probable  need  in  the  immediate 
future  of  new  leaflets  that  should  especially  grip 
and  hold  the  interest  of  women,  Mr.  Barton  was 
asked  to  prepare  a  story,  which  should  be  ours  to  use 
in  any  way  we  chose.  This  he  has  done,  and  has 
given  us  something  better  than  either  of  his  others. 


242  The  Schau flier  Missionary  Training  School 

To  those  of  us  who  have  read  this  story,  there  seems 
nothing  left  to  ask  for  in  the  way  of  a  graphic,  force- 
ful, and  unique  presentation  of  the  work  our  young 
women  are  doing. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Federation  will  occur 
in  Providence  in  October,  and  at  this  meeting  the 
project  will  be  launched  as  a  Federation  movement. 
The  Principal  will  try  to  be  in  attendance  upon  this 
meeting,  and  hopes  to  be  able  to  call  to  her  assistance 
some  of  the  Schauffler  graduates  at  work  in  New 
England.  An  exhibit  similar  to  the  one  in  Kansas 
City  will  be  displayed,  and  everything  done  to  give 
the  Schauffler  School  its  proper  place  as  the  object 
of  the  Federation  interest.  Another  item  of  great 
importance  that  has  occupied  considerable  time  and 
attention  is  the  fund  known  as  the  Kincaid  Memorial 
Fund.  Mrs.  William  Kincaid,  for  many  years  presi- 
dent of  the  New  York  Home  Missionary  Union,  died 
in  August  of  last  year.  She  has  been  interested  in 
the  Schauffler  School  since  the  time  of  its  earliest  be- 
ginnings, has  visited  it  several  times,  and  has  in- 
terested the  entire  State  of  New  York  in  its  work 
and  contributed  in  many  ways  to  its  success.  The 
Executive  Committee  of  the  New  York  Union 
wishes  to  raise  a  suitable  memorial  for  Mrs.  Kin- 
caid. It  feels  that  the  Schauffler  School  is  a  legiti- 
mate object  for  the  Kincaid  Memorial  gift.    Twenty- 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  243 


MRS.  WILLIAM  KINCAID 


244  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

five  thousand  dollars  has  been  spoken  of  as  the 
amount  to  be  raised.  Indications  point  pretty 
strongly  toward  making  the  Schauffler  School  the 
recipient  of  a  part  of  this  fund.  It  is  purposed  to 
raise  this  amount  outside  the  regular  channels  and 
without  drawing  from  the  usual  contributions. 

For  the  raising  of  this  latter  fund,  the  Principal 
will  probably  not  be  much  called  upon,  but  for  the 
larger  fund  of  $125,000  to  be  raised  by  the  Federa- 
tion, she  will  be  somewhat  in  demand  by  way  of 
supplying  material  and  helping  in  the  publicity 
campaign. 

For  this  reason  some  additional  office  force  will  be 
necessary,  and  probably  some  additional  teaching 
force,  that  the  Principal  may  be  entirely  relieved 
from  any  obligation  in  that  direction. 

Immediate  action  seems  to  be  necessary  in  the 
appointing  of  a  building  committee,  the  selecting  of 
an  architect,  the  making  of  specifications,  and  the 
preparations  for  breaking  ground  at  as  early  a  date 
as  possible,  so  that  when  final  action  is  taken  and 
the  first  annual  contribution  made,  we  may  move 
forward  toward  the  carrying  out  of  our  plans. 

In  concluding,  permit  me  a  personal  word.  In 
reviewing  the  history  of  the  past  twelve  months, 
certain  points  stand  out  with  clearness  against  the 
dimmer  outlines  of  the  days'  routine.     Of  all  the 


The  Year  19/4 — An  Illuminating  Report  245 

fifteen  years  spent  in  the  Schauffler  School  there  has 
never  been  one  in  which  the  difficulties  along  all 
lines  of  work  have  been  so  many  or  loomed  so  large ; 
no  year  in  which  the  burdens  have  been  so  heavy, 
the  perplexities  so  manifold,  the  problems  so  in- 
tricate, or  the  embarrassing  situations  so  unexpected 
and  so  unprovided  for;  no  year  in  which  physical 
limitations  have  so  many  times  left  the  courage  at 
ebb  tide  and  caused  faith  to  waver. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  there  has  never  been  a 
year  so  full  of  unsolicited  help,  unexpected  sympathy 
and  evident  providential  control  of  unforeseen  situa- 
tions ;  never  a  year  in  which  God  has  so  manifestly 
been  our  guide  through  the  intricate  mazes  of  the 
Schauffler's  yearly  labyrinth,  and  never  a  year  in 
which  the  mists  of  uncertainty  and  anxiety  have 
been  so  unexpectedly  blown  away,  revealing  clear 
skies  above  and  sunlight  round  about.  We  say, 
"wonderful,"  and  are  reminded  of  the  little  girl  who 
pertinently  asked  her  mother  in  a  similar  situation, 
"Why,  Mamma,  isn't  that  just  like  God?"  Our  ex- 
tremity has  been  God's  opportunity,  and  He  has 
shown  himself  strong  in  our  behalf.  The  motto  of 
the  Alumnae  is,  "I  have  set  my  face  like  a  flint,"  and 
the  motto  of  the  present  graduating  class  is,  "We  go 
in  the  strength  of  the  Lord." 

The  two  mottoes  express  both  our  necessity  and 


246  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

our  purpose  for  the  future.  On  this  last  day  of  all 
the  fifteen  Commencement  days  of  our  Schauffler  ex- 
perience, we  feel  as  never  before,  confident  that  He 
who  is  able  and  willing  to  do  far  beyond  our  asking, 
will  see  to  it  that  the  Schauffler  School  comes  into 
its  own,  and  the  vision  of  what  ought  to  be,  and, 
therefore,  in  the  good  providence  of  God,  must  be, 
in  the  not  too  distant  future,  gives  new  courage, 
larger  faith,  and  brighter  hope  in  assuming  once 
again  the  burden  of  carrying  on  the  Schauffler  School 
another  year." 

Reference  is  made  by  Mrs.  Mills  in  the  foregoing 
report,  page  237,  to  correspondence  had  with  Dr. 
Ozora  Davis,  President  of  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary,  and  others,  relative  to  the  possible  re- 
moval of  the  Schauffler  School  to  some  other  locality, 
and  its  union  with  some  other  school  of  similar  char- 
acter, the  Chicago  Training  School  for  Women  being 
especially  in  mind. 

The  occasion  of  this  correspondence  was  the  finan- 
cial pressure  felt  by  all  of  the  great  educational  and 
missionary  institutions  of  the  country,  the  difficulty 
experienced  in  raising  sufficient  funds  to  carry  on 
their  rapidly  developing  work,  the  consequent  ne- 
cessity for  economy,  the  undesirability  of  multiply- 
ing institutions  of  a  similar  character,  and  the  im- 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  247 

portance  of  uniting  existing  institutions  wherever 
this  could  be  done  without  the  sacrifice  of  the  ends 
for  which  they  were  established.  All  of  the  con- 
siderations urged  were  fully  appreciated  and  duly 
considered  in  their  bearing  upon  the  policy  with  re- 
spect to  the  future  of  the  Schauffler  School. 

The  conclusion  reached  by  all  intimately  connected 
with  the  latter  school  are  so  forcibly  expressed  in 
the  letter  of  Mrs.  Mills  to  Dr.  Davis  that,  as  an  im- 
portant item  in  the  history  of  the  School,  it  is  here 
presented. 

November  19,  1913. 
"My  dear  Dr.  Davis: 

"We  were  very  sorry  not  to  have  you  with  us  on 
Monday  evening.  We  hoped  up  to  the  last  minute 
for  your  presence.  We  had  a  wonderful  meeting  of 
great  spiritual  power.  It  has  put  new  hope  and  new 
courage  into  us  all.  We  were  inspired  also  by  the 
thought  that  others  were  remembering  us  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country. 

"I  want  now  this  morning,  if  I  may,  to  answer 
your  letter  in  detail.  Let  me  first  take  up  the  matter 
of  the  two  schools.  I  confess  that  I  am  not  very 
frequently  asked  the  question  as  to  the  two  schools 
for  women,  except  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  where 
it  very  naturally  arises  in  the  thought  of  the  friends 
of  both  schools.    My  answer  has  always  been  that 


248  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

the  two  schools  are  utterly  different.  Your  appeal 
is  to  the  college-trained  young  woman;  ours  to  the 
graded-school  graduate  and  high-school  girl.  We 
specialize  in  the  training  of  the  young,  undeveloped 
girls  for  very  personal  service  in  the  home,  and 
among  the  children  of  our  foreign-speaking  friends. 
A  college-trained  young  woman,  not  only  could  not, 
but  would  not,  do  this  kind  of  work  as  our  girls  can. 
Her  very  training  unfits  her  for  it.  The  criticism 
sometimes  made  of  colleges  and  seminaries  is  that 
they  train  away  from  the  most  necessary  kind  of 
work  with  the  foreign  people,  rather  than  toward 
it;  that  the  training  of  the  head  is  more  dominant 
than  the  training  of  the  heart,  and  that  the  young 
men  and  young  women  who  come  out  from  our 
colleges  and  seminaries  are  neither  able  nor  willing 
to  do  the  self-sacrificing,  poorly  paid  service,  which 
our  young  women  are  able  to  do,  and  which  in  fact 
they  do  do,  with  a  devotion  and  self-sacrifice  that 
puts  me  to  shame.  And  this  kind  of  service  among 
the  foreigners  will  have  to  be  done  for  generations, 
in  fact  as  long  as  immigrants  continue  to  come  to 
this  country.  And  the  need  for  our  young  women 
will  be  even  greater  in  the  future  than  in  the  past. 

"We  have  enrolled  this  year  twenty-seven  young 
women,  more  than  one  third  of  whom  are  Slavs.  Al- 
most another  third  are  American  young  women,  of 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  249 

fine  caliber,  only  one  of  whom  is  a  college  woman. 
The  others  are  Armenian,  Assyrian,  Italian,  and 
Swedish.  In  January  we  shall  enroll  from  six  to  ten 
more.  One  third  of  our  girls  might  be  benefited  in  a 
school  like  yours  of  college  women,  and  in  association 
with  the  cultural  life  of  a  university.  One  third  of 
them  would  have  to  take  two  or  three  years  of  train- 
ing before  they  could  even  enter  your  school  or  a 
similar  one.  The  other  third  could  never  enter  at  all. 
They  not  only  have  not  mental  capacity,  nor  the  abil- 
ity to  take  on  wider  culture,  but  they  have  no 
money  to  pay  even  in  small  part  their  expenses. 
Yet  this  last  third  will  do  the  finest,  largest,  most 
needed  service  for  our  foreign  friends,  because  of 
their  nearness  to  them  in  sympathy,  and  because 
of  their  consecrated  eagerness  to  serve  their  race,  in 
spite  of  small  salaries,  and  unwholesome  social 
conditions. 

"I  have  not  thought  of  your  School  as  encroaching 
in  the  least  upon  ours.  We  seem  to  be  aiming  at  a 
different  thing.  Moreover,  we  are  the  oldest  school 
of  the  kind  in  the  field,  Congregationally,  and  we  are 
also  the  center  of  the  Slavic  work,  educationally. 
Slavic  young  men  are  educated  at  Oberlin,  and  we 
stand,  first  of  all,  for  the  education  of  Slavic  young 
women,  though  our  field  has  widened  with  the 
years.    Cleveland's  Slavic  population  gives  us  special 


250  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

advantages  in  training  our  young  women,  for  though 
you  have  more  Slavs  in  the  total,  we  have  a  larger 
proportion  as  considered  with  the  other  kinds  of  for- 
eigners in  the  city.  It  is  claimed  that  with  us  every 
third  person  in  the  city  is  a  Slav  of  some  kind. 

"Religiously,  too,  the  Slavic  Congregational  center 
is  east  of  Chicago,  for  one  third  of  all  the  organ- 
ized churches  are  in  Cleveland,  and  the  center  of  the 
Polish  Congregational  work  is  in  Detroit,  and  of  or- 
ganized Slovak  work  is  in  Pennsylvania. 

"Our  young  women  serve  as  helpers  in  various  re- 
ligious activities,  twenty  churches  in  the  city  and 
suburbs.  Most  of  these  churches  require  help  among 
the  foreign-speaking  people  in  their  own  neighbor- 
hood. Other  denominations  here,  also,  notably  the 
Methodist  and  Presbyterian,  are  already  opening 
fields  among  the  Slavs,  Magyars  and  Italians,  and 
are  calling  upon  us  for  help.  In  thus  serving  the 
churches  while  still  in  training,  the  young  women 
are  themselves  being  trained  and  are  rendering  valu- 
able and  indispensable  assistance  to  the  churches  of 
Cleveland  which  are  attempting  to  meet  and  solve 
the  foreign  problem.  This  method  of  service  in  the 
different  churches  has  been  developed  slowly  as  the 
years  have  passed,  and  it  would  seem  a  difficult  mat- 
ter to  put  into  operation  exactly  the  same  kind  of 
thing  in  a  changed  environment.    The  serving  under 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  251 

trained  ministers  serves  to  give  them  cultural  in- 
fluence and  a  definite  training  peculiarly  adapted  to 
their  needs,  and  is  one  of  the  features  of  our  train- 
ing most  difficult  to  transfer.  By  our  removal,  too, 
to  some  other  place,  much  of  the  great  and  growing 
work  among  the  Slavs  and  other  foreigners  in  Cleve- 
land would  have  to  be  given  up.  Calls  for  our  young 
women  in  training  and  for  graduates  already  far 
outnumber  our  enrollment;  we  must  enlarge  our  ca- 
pacity that  we  may  more  nearly  meet  the  demands 
made  upon  us. 

"Were  we  to  be  transferred  to  Chicago  or  some 
other  place  we  should  lose  our  Slavic  setting,  large 
numbers  of  our  Slavic  friends,  our  historic  associa- 
tion, a  large  part  of  our  constituency,  and  would  be 
lost  among  your  institutions  of  higher  and  more 
general  education.  It  seems  to  us  here  in  Cleveland 
that  the  most  important  question  for  many  years  to 
come  is,  What  we  are  to  do  with  the  incoming  Slavic 
peoples.  Of  the  more  than  a  million  of  foreigners 
that  came  to  our  country  in  the  year  from  July,  1912, 
to  July,  1913,  one  third  were  Slavs,  including  not 
only  Bohemians,  Poles,  and  Slovaks,  but  Servians, 
Croatians,  Bosnians,  Bulgarians,  Russians,  Sloven- 
ians, Herzogovinians,  and  others.  The  Slavs  coming 
into  our  country  far  outnumber  any  other  national- 
ity.    (The  Southern  Italians  come  next  in  order.) 


252  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

So  that  so  far  as  Slavic  work  is  concerned  it  would 
seem  that  this  ought  to  be  the  educational  center  for 
many  years  to  come. 

"The  'neighborhood  house'  and  the  social  settle- 
ment do  very  much  for  a  community  of  foreigners, 
but  in  addition  to  the  "neighborhood  house"  and  the 
social  settlement  there  is  a  work,  both  religious  and 
social,  which  must  be  done  for  the  women  and  chil- 
dren in  the  home,  which  neither  "house"  nor  "set- 
tlement" can  do,  and  which  our  simple-hearted,  con- 
secrated young  women,  with  their  'gift  of  tongues,' 
can  do  with  marked  efficiency. 

"Moreover,  our  home  life,  which  is  one  of  our 
strongest  points,  cultivates  in  a  marked  degree  the 
religious  side  of  the  young  women,  with  due  regard 
to  their  mental,  social  and  physical  needs.  I  do  not 
believe  that  our  home  and  family  life  is  duplicated 
in  any  other  school  in  the  country.  The  advantage 
to  the  American  girls  whom  we  train,  of  being  in 
the  home  life  associated  daily  with  the  best  of  our 
foreign-speaking  young  women,  is  of  inestimable 
value  to  them.  Race  prejudice  is  a  thing  utterly 
unknown  within  our  school  walls;  all  the  racial  an- 
tagonisms of  the  old  country  and  of  this,  vanish  in 
the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  our  home  life. 

"In  some  ways  our  isolated  school  life  helps  in  the 
establishment  of  precedents  and  customs  and  ideals 


The  Year  1914 — An  Illuminating  Report  253 

which  would  be  difficult  to  establish  in  connection 
with  a  larger  institution.  I  believe  that  the  average 
college  woman  attempting  to  work  among  the  for- 
eign people  is  in  great  danger  of  feeling  superior, 
of  being  out  of  sympathy  with  uneducated  and  un- 
aspiring men  and  women  of  foreign  birth,  of  lack- 
ing appreciation  of  the  viewpoint  of  our  foreign 
friends,  of  ignorance  of  their  history,  and  that,  as  a 
rule,  she  does  more  harm  than  good  by  the  patroniz- 
ing manner  with  which  she  does  her  work.  All  of 
these  dangers,  we  think,  are  entirely  overcome  by 
our  training,  before  the  American  young  woman 
goes  out  in  the  work  among  our  foreign-speaking 
people.  Her  daily  association  and  the  temper  and 
tone  of  the  school  life  tend  to  make  her  especially 
fitted  to  meet  with  the  foreign  people  on  common 
ground. 

"Personally,  I  have  known  two  or  three  fields  of 
work  among  our  Slavic  people  to  have  been  quite 
demoralized  and  made  unfruitful  by  the  college- 
social-service  woman  who  has  gone  among  the  for- 
eigners with  so  large  a  sense  of  her  own  importance, 
and  so  small  an  idea  of  the  capacity  and  needs  of 
the  people  she  wished  to  serve,  as  to  make  her  ut- 
terly unfit  to  take  up  the  work. 

"Of  course,  I  know  that  there  are  exceptions  to 
the  average  college  woman;  I  hope  I,  myself,  am 


254  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

one  of  them.  There  are  also  exceptions  to  the  aver- 
age college  man,  of  which  you,  yourself,  are  one; 
but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  average  college  does  not 
train  people  into  sympathy  with  the  deepest  needs 
of  our  foreigners. 

"And  now  let  me  say  a  word  about  the  economical 
side  of  the  question.  I  think  our  trustees  feel  that 
no  school  is  carried  on  more  economically  than  ours. 
For  the  many  years  in  which  I  have  been  in  charge 
we  have  had  no  deficit  at  our  Trustees'  Meeting  in 
June.  Our  economic  administration  has  grown  up 
with  the  years.  Our  method  of  self-support  makes 
many  things  possible  that  could  not  be  so  in  most 
other  schools.  The  young  woman  with  no  money 
and  with  very  moderate  mental  ability  can  secure 
her  training  for  service  in  a  way  that  cultivates  self- 
respect  and  develops  character,  a  thing  that  all  of 
our  foreigners  particularly  need.  Our  young  women 
do  all  of  the  work  of  the  School,  and  it  is  done 
quite  as  a  matter  of  course.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
keep  up  with  this  precedent  in  a  new  location  in 
connection  with  other  schools,  where  different  cus- 
toms and  ideals  prevail. 

"Our  economic  administration  has  so  commended 
itself  to  our  donors  and  to  business  men  that  we 
have  their  fullest  confidence.  Our  particular  kind 
of  training  appeals  to  people  as  almost  nothing  else 


The  Year  1914— An  Illuminating  Report  255 

does.  While  our  growth  has  been  slow,  it  has  been 
steady  and  substantial  for  twenty-seven  years,  and 
we  have  a  constituency  of  which,  I  think,  we  may 
well  be  proud.  If  I  have  had  any  success  in  raising 
money  it  is  because  of  our  unique  administration, 
and  our  peculiar  adaptation  to  the  first  and  most 
urgent  needs  of  the  immigrant.  I  do  not  feel  at  all 
sure  that  we  could  get  more  money  than  we  are  now 
receiving  by  a  greater  consolidation  of  plants,  or 
for  larger  plans. 

"Pardon  this  long  letter,  but  I  am  anxious  to  an- 
swer as  fully  as  I  may  be  able  your  questions,  and  to 
give  you  our  view  of  the  situation. 

"You  will  rejoice  with  us,  I  am  sure,  in  the  recent 
gift  of  $10,000  for  our  new  building.  The  problems 
presented  to  me  by  your  letter  and  by  that  of  Pro- 
fessor Hutchins  have  led  me  to  ask  very  definitely 
that  we  might  have  some  indication  of  the  Lord's 
will  in  this  matter  of  such  importance  to  the  work. 
Within  three  days  two  checks  of  $5,000  each  came 
to  us.  We  take  courage  and  go  forward.  May  you 
and  we  be  guided  in  the  plans  we  make  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  Master's  Kingdom. 

Most  sincerely  and  cordially  yours, 

(Mrs.)  Mary  W.  Mills." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
Biographical  Sketches 

Were  the  Schauffler  School  an  American  high 
school,  academy  or  woman's  college  of  the  familiar 
type,  the  following  chapter  would  be  superfluous  and 
presuming.  American  readers  are  acquainted  with 
the  average  American  girl.  Something  is  known, 
or  can  be  presumed,  with  respect  to  her  life-history 
and  experience.  We  have  had  her  in  our  own  homes 
and  churches.  We  have  met  her  and  her  companions 
familiarly  in  our  social  circles. 

Her  thoughts  and  feelings,  her  ambitions  and 
temptations,  struggles,  triumphs  and  defeats,  are 
not  unknown  to  us. 

This  is  not  true  of  the  average  Schauffler  girl. 
She  is  a  stranger  to  us,  as  is  the  land  from  which 
she  comes,  and  the  race  of  which  she  is  a  member, 
and  the  language  that  is  native  to  her  tongue.  She 
is  in  a  measure  an  enigma  to  us,  and  however  deeply 
we  may  be  interested  in  her  and  in  her  people,  we 
feel  that  we  need  a  personal  introduction  and  ac- 
quaintance. We  need  to  know  more  of  the  life  and 
environment  from  which  she  has  come,  what  this 
new  land,  new  life  and  new  religion,  it  may  be,  to 
which  she  has  come  means  to  her,  and  why  it  is 
that  she  is  giving  herself  with  devotion  and  enthu- 

256 


Biographical  Sketches  257 

siasm  to  the  preparation  for,  and  the  prosecution 
of,  the  ministry  of  Christ  to  her  own  people. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  chapter  which  fol- 
lows is  added.  The  young  women  who  are  here  in- 
troduced are  neither  exceptional  nor  remarkable 
among  the  alumnse  and  students  of  Schauffler,  but 
they  are  representative,  and  their  experiences  are 
typical  of  the  experiences  of  all. 


MISS  MARIE  REITINGER 

So  far  as  possible  their  story  is  told  in  their  own 
language,  that  the  reader  may  get  their  own  view- 
point, and  be  the  better  able  to  enter  into  their  life 
and  understand  the  nature  of  the  work  in  which  they 
are  engaged. 

By  MISS  REITINGER 

I  was  born  in  Nagy  Kanzisa,  Hungary,  Austria. 
My  father  was  a  revenue  official  of  Emperor  Francis 
Joseph. 


258  The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School 

After  a  number  of  years  my  father  was  trans- 
ferred from  Hungary  into  Bohemia,  and  finally  set- 
tled in  the  city  of  Budweis,  a  mighty  stronghold  for 
Romanism.  There  our  family  for  the  first  time 
came  in  contact  with  a  Protestant  missionary,  when 
I  was  a  girl  of  twelve  years  of  age.  Three  of  the 
children  of  our  family  soon  attended  Sunday  school 
at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Freytag's  house,  who  was  a  mis- 
sionary sent  to  Budweis  by  Dr.  H.  A.  Schauffier,  a 
missionary  of  the  American  Board  for  Austria. 

In  Mr.  Freytag's  Sunday  school  we  received  the 
first  impression  of  true  Christianity.  There  we 
learned  our  first  Bible  verses  and  Christian  hymns, 
for  until  then  our  whole  family  were  adherents  of 
the  Romish  Church,  knowing  no  other  way  of 
salvation. 

Soon  my  mother  began  to  attend  the  Bible  meet- 
ings at  the  home  of  the  missionary,  which  were  held 
in  the  evening,  but  before  she  could  fully  grasp  the 
teaching  of  the  "New  Way,"  the  preacher  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  city. 

Our  Sunday  school  at  Mr.  Freytag's  had  grown 
until  we  had  one  hundred  and  twenty  in  attendance. 
The  Romish  bishop,  hearing  of  this,  instantly  sent 
a  pastoral  letter  to  all  the  churches  and  public 
schools  of  the  city,  forbidding  the  children  to  attend. 
One  day  the  bishop  visited  the  school  which  the  chil- 


Biographical  Sketches  259 

dren  of  our  family  attended,  and  in  the  classroom 
in  which  my  brother  was,  he  put  over  and  over  the 
question,  "How  can  you  be  saved,  what  is  the  way 
to  Heaven?"  but  no  one  answered.  Finally  the 
bishop  became  very  angry  and  alarmed  on  account 
of  the  ignorance  of  his  parishioners,  and  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  "Is  there  not  one  of  you 
who  knows  the  way  to  Heaven?"  Then  my  brother 
arose  and  said  in  a  trembling  voice:  "Christ  says, 
'I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life.'"  Then 
my  brother  was  greatly  praised  by  the  bishop  for 
his  fitting  answer,  and  he  asked:  "Where  did  you 
learn  of  the  Way?"  "At  Mr.  Freytag's  Sunday 
school,"  was  the  answer. 

The  missionary's  work  was  not  in  vain.  The 
seed  was  sown,  and  in  more  than  one  family  God's 
Word  began  to  shine  into  the  darkness  and  com- 
menced to  break  down  superstition.  Just  about  that 
time  Dr.  H.  A.  Schauffier  came  to  Budweis  for  a 
visit  and  also  called  at  our  house.  I  shall  never 
forget  the  first  impression  of  that  dear  man  of  God, 
as  he  stood  at  the  center  table  in  our  sitting-room 
with  his  open  Bible,  leading  my  mother  to  Christ. 

At  sixteen  I  went  to  Briinn,  the  capital  of  Mo- 
ravia, to  take  a  three  years'  course  in  kindergarten 
work,  which  then  was  an  entirely  new  institution 
in   the   empire   of   Austria.     I   also   attended   the 


260  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

Frauenverein,  a  school  for  drawing  and  fancy  work. 

Before  I  started  on  my  journey  to  Briinn,  accord- 
ing to  the  Romish  way  I  went  to  the  large  cathedral 
in  Budweis  to  confession  at  an  early  morning  hour, 
and  after  a  very  unpleasant  talk  with  my  confessor, 
the  Romish  priest,  I  made  up  my  mind  always  to 
remain  true  to  the  teachings  of  the  Romish  Church, 
but  to  exclude  the  confessional  out  of  my  life  forever. 

In  Briinn  I  lived  in  the  Home  for  Girls,  at  Mr. 
Freytag's  house,  who  was  now  engaged  in  mission- 
ary work  with  Dr.  Schauffler  among  the  German 
population  of  the  city.  Mr.  Freytag's  house  be- 
came the  center  of  much  Christian  influence,  for  a 
number  of  Christian  Normal  Students  boarded  there, 
who  formerly  were  the  pupils  of  Krabschitz  Sem- 
inary— the  Mt.  Holyoke  of  Bohemia.  Krabschitz 
School  is  the  only  Protestant  school  for  girls  in  ex- 
istence for  the  sixteen  and  a  half  millions  of  Slavic 
population  in  Austria.  It  is  the  fruit  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board. 

Fearing  the  displeasure  of  my  mother,  persecu- 
tion, and  the  loss  of  public  position,  for  a  time  I 
set  my  heart  like  a  flint  against  the  truth.  In  Aus- 
tria a  break  with  Rome  and  joining  the  "Free 
Church"  (our  Congregational  Church)  was  under- 
stood to  be  without  any  confession,  because  that 
church  was  not  an  acknowledged  church  of  the  state, 


Biographical  Sketches  261 

although  protected  by  the  Government.  In  those 
early  days  of  missionary  activity  anyone  belonging 
to  the  "Free  Church"  could  not  hold  a  public  posi- 
tion. Many  students  of  higher  learning  who  ac- 
cepted the  "New  Faith"  had  to  suffer  persecution 
and  often  were  expelled  from  their  schools.  My 
own  brother,  who  was  converted  in  Briinn  and  who 
was  completing  his  course  at  the  Teachers'  Normal 
School,  was  looked  upon  as  a  gross  heretic  and  much 
avoided  by  his  fellow  students,  just  because  he 
would  not  and  could  not  conscientiously  say  a  prayer 
to  the  Virgin,  which  is  always  connected  with  the 
Lord's  Prayer.  When  threatenings,  persuasion  and 
even  tears  of  the  priest  and  professor  did  not  avail, 
and  he  stood  immovable  to  his  convictions  of  the 
truth,  his  school  life  was  ended  for  him  in  Austria. 
A  diploma,  with  the  mark  in  Religion,  "confession- 
less,"  was  of  no  account  in  the  whole  empire.  He 
afterwards  pursued  his  studies  in  Switzerland. 

In  Mr.  Freytag's  house  many  an  earnest 
prayer  was  offered  for  my  conversion.  Finally  I 
consented  to  attend  Mrs.  Schauffler's  Sunday  school 
class  at  her  house  just  once,  which  consisted  of  six- 
teen young  ladies.  The  lesson  was  about  Christ's 
denunciation  of  the  barren  fig  tree.  The  whole  noble 
bearing  of  Mrs.  Schauffler  and  her  simple  presenta- 
tion of  the  truth  left  a  deep  impression  on  my  mind, 


262  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

so  that  I  could  not  stay  away  from  Sunday  school 
the  following  Sunday. 

The  "Free  Church"  in  Austria  had  to  endure  vio- 
lent opposition  and  fierce  persecution,  until  the  in- 
fluential body  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  at  its  In- 
ternational Conference  in  Switzerland  appointed  a 
committee  of  five  to  wait  upon  the  Emperor  Francis 
Joseph  I.  As  a  result,  in  February,  1880,  the  right 
of  "private  meetings  with  invited  guests"  was 
granted.  In  these  meetings  I  had  splendid  oppor- 
tunities to  learn  of  the  true  way,  but  having 
had  constantly  great  fear  in  my  heart  about 
my  future  occupation  should  the  truth  prove  too 
powerful  for  me,  I  persistently  had  not  yielded  to  it, 
and  so  my  mind  became  filled  with  gross  darkness, 
doubt,  fear  and  great  wretchedness,  until  one  even- 
ing at  the  family  prayer  Mr.  Freytag  read  from  I. 
John,  7th  chapter,  "But  if  we  walk  in  the  light  as 
He  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  sin."  While  I  was  earnestly  pray- 
ing for  the  forgiveness  of  my  sins,  I  saw  Jesus  as 
the  Saviour  of  mankind,  and  in  humble  adoration 
bowed  at  His  feet.  Instantly  my  soul  was  filled  and 
thrilled  with  deep  wonderful  peace,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  unspeakable  joy.  In  a  small  upper  room 
I  was  translated  from  death  unto  life,  from  utter 


Biographical  Sketches  263 

darkness  into  His  marvelous  light,  from  fear  and 
doubt  into  the  perfect  freedom  and  joy  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God.  The  fetters  which  still  had  held  me 
to  Rome  were  broken  forever.  In  three  days  I 
bravely  walked  out  of  that  church  which  mainly 
teaches  salvation  by  good  works,  and  makes  very 
little  of  the  preciousness  and  the  power  of  the  Blood, 
and  also  forgets  the  great  truth  that  there  is  no 
other  name  under  Heaven  given  among  men  whereby 
we  must  be  saved. 

After  my  separation  from  Rome  I  very  soon  joined 
the  "Free  Church"  and  came  thereby  into  more  close 
contact  with  the  small  but  noble  band  of  believers 
whose  devotion  to  God  was  supreme  and  their  love 
to  one  another  of  the  tenderest  kind.  Though  very 
often  called  to  go  through  deep  waters,  they  counted 
it  all  joy  to  endure  suffering  for  Christ's  sake.  We 
were  shunned  and  often  insulted,  and  some  were 
denounced  by  their  own  parents  in  public  and  pri- 
vate. Every  member  of  the  little  church  was  closely 
watched  and  sometimes  dragged  before  the  courts, 
where  one  was  usually  asked  by  the  Commissioner, 
"Are  you  connected  with  Dr.  Schauffler's  work?" 
An  affirmative  reply  led  to  much  questioning.  The 
Commissioners  would  have  been  only  too  glad  to  find 
a  reason  for  fining  or  arresting  the  missionaries  and 
us  also.     We  were  not  permitted  to  give  away  a 


264  The  Schau flier  Missionary)  Training  School 

Bible,  and  the  sale  of  one  had  to  be  done  by  subscrip- 
tion. The  colporteurs  had  to  take  orders  and  for- 
ward the  Scriptures  by  post. 

On  the  whole,  the  attitude  of  Roman  Catholics  in 
Bohemia  and  Moravia  is  friendly  to  the  Bible,  but 
that  of  the  priests  is  bitterly  hostile.  If  they  get 
a  chance  to  burn  it,  they  will  do  so.  Often  they 
will  denounce  the  Bible  very  strongly  from  the 
pulpit. 

The  preaching  services  of  Dr.  Schauffler  in  Briinn 
often  were  attended  by  a  man,  a  great  lover  of  the 
Word,  who  lived  in  a  nearby  village.  The  village 
priest  knew  him  well,  and  he  several  times  de- 
nounced him  and  the  Bible  publicly  in  his  church, 
calling  the  Bible  the  book  of  the  "devil."  People 
who  hitherto  never  had  seen  or  heard  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, came  to  look  at  the  strange  book.  The  owner 
of  the  Bible  rejoiced  and  made  the  best  of  his  oppor- 
tunities, and  before  long,  almost  in  every  home  in 
the  village,  God's  Word  was  known. 

The  priests  also  showed  great  hostility  to  any  con- 
vert of  our  work.  One  of  the  lady  students  of  the 
Teachers'  Normal  School  in  Briinn  gave  her  heart 
to  God  on  her  death  bed  and  joined  our  little  Mission 
Church.  The  priest,  hearing  of  this  change,  quickly 
came  to  see  her  and  said  to  her :  "I  came  to  snatch 
you  out  of  the  place  of  perdition  where  you  are  going 


Biographical  Sketches  265 

through  your  false  belief."  Her  answer  was:  "I 
am  not  going  to  perdition,  but  I  shall  go  to  live  with 
Jesus,  who  by  His  precious  Blood  washed  my  sins 
away.  I  long  to  go  into  His  Holy  Presence."  The 
priest  left  greatly  disappointed,  for  the  sick  lady 
would  not  yield  to  his  pleadings  and  threats.  He 
had  never  felt  any  anxiety  about  her  soul  before, 
but  when  others  had  done  the  work  in  leading  her 
into  the  light  and  she  had  slipped  out  of  the  fold  of 
the  priest,  then  he  was  worried.  Dr.  Schauffler  con- 
ducted the  funeral,  at  which  thousands  of  people 
crowded  the  streets,  to  see  the  burial  of  a  "con- 
fessionless"  girl. 

Truly,  there  were  no  flowers  and  no  candles  upon 
the  casket  and  no  band  accompanied  the  mourners 
to  the  graveyard.  Dr.  Schauffler  could  not  even  get 
permission  to  say  a  few  words  at  the  open  grave, 
neither  was  he  permitted  to  say  a  prayer.  The  city 
officials,  knowing  the  earnestness  of  Dr.  Schauffler, 
feared  that  a  prayer  might  stretch  into  a  sermon 
even.  So  there  stood  the  little  band  of  faithful  be- 
lievers silently  at  the  grave,  while  the  hostile  crowds 
threw  stones  at  them.  But  the  Lord  gave  His  angels 
charge  over  us  and  so  no  evil  befell  us. 

A  "confessionless"  girl  I  was  understood  to  be,  and 
I  was  not  permitted  to  teach  a  public  kindergarten 
in  Austria,  though  kindergarten  teachers  were  in 


266  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

great  demand  at  that  time.  Any  Jewess  had  a  bet- 
ter chance  than  I. 

Dr.  Schauffler,  after  having  accepted  a  call  for 
temporary  mission  work  among  the  Bohemians  in 
Cleveland  in  the  year  1882,  and  after  having  built 
Bethlehem  Church,  the  first  Bohemian  church,  gave 
me,  in  the  year  1886  a  call  to  start  a  kindergarten 
in  connection  with  it,  which  would  have  proved  to 
be  the  first  public  kindergarten  among  the  Bo- 
hemians and  also  the  first  in  this  country,  for  kinder- 
garten work  was  still  unknown  here.  Through  the 
pressing  need  of  work  to  be  done  among  older  people, 
I  was  asked  to  change  my  plan  and  entered  the 
Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School,  which  was  in 
its  earliest  stages  and  where  I  took  a  course  of  three 
years'  study. 

True,  a  missionary  to  be  successful  needs  first 
and  always  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  in 
The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  I  have 
received  the  necessary  instruction  and  training, 
without  which  the  work  would  be  comparatively 
weak  and  inefficient. 

For  a  number  of  years  I  have  been  at  work  in 
the  different  mission  stations  of  our  great  city  and 
also  have  had  a  share  in  teaching  at  The  Schauf- 
fler Missionary  Training  School.  I  am  trying  to 
bring  others   into  the   Kingdom   of  God  and  our 


Biographical  Sketches  267 

Saviour,  for  He  is  the  only  one  who  can  satisfy  a 
hungry  soul  which  needs  strength  for  the  tempta- 
tions of  life. 

"Not  many  lives  have  we,  but  one,  only  one! 
How  precious  should  that  one  life  be, 

That  narrow  span! 
Day  after  day  filled  with  faithful  toil; 
Year  after  year  still  bringing  in  new  spoil." 

Perhaps  you  will  be  interested  to  know  that  one 
of  the  young  men  who  attended  Dr.  Schauffler's 
meetings  at  Briinn  was  Rev.  Edmund  Wrbitzky,  who 
is  now  the  pastor  of  a  flourishing  church  at  Silver 
Lake,  Minnesota. 

Another  is  Rev.  Philip  Reitinger,  pastor  of  the 
Bohemian  Congregational  Church,  Mizpah,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  where  most  of  my  time  is  spent  at 
present. 


268  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

What  Becoming  a  Christian  Meant  for  Me 

By  MISS  MARY  BREHOVSKY 

Missionary  of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society, 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

A  Christian? — But  should  anyone  have  asked  me 
long  before  whether  I  was  a  Christian,  I  would  have 
said:     "Of  course  I  am  a  Christian,  and  have  been 


MISS  MARY  BREHOVSKY 

all  along."  And  I  was,  if  being  a  Roman  Catholic, 
attending  nothing  but  the  Catholic  schools,  going 
to  church  every  Sunday,  keeping  the  holidays  of 
saints,  fasting  on  Fridays  and  all  fast  days,  and  go- 
ing to  confession,  meant  being  a  Christian. 

Should  anyone  have  asked  me,  "Do  you  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ  ?"  I  would  have  thought  that  that  per- 
son must  know  very  little  to  ask  me  such  a  ques- 
tion. But  did  I?  Look  about  you  at  our  Slovak 
people.     Does  their  life  make  you  feel  that  they 


Biographical  Sketches  269 

know  Jesus?  They  believe.  Yes,  but  they  know 
nothing  of  the  new  birth ;  they  do  not  have  the  as- 
surance of  sins  forgiven;  they  have  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  witnessing  in  their  hearts  that  they  are  saved. 
This  is  all  an  unknown  language  to  them,  and  it  was 
to  me. 

My  parents,  of  foreign  birth,  residing  some  years 
in  McKeesport,  afterwards  in  Monessen,  taught  us 
just  as  soon  as  we  were  able  to  talk  to  say  our 
prayers;  and  how  proud  they  were  when  we  had 
visitors,  especially  a  nun,  to  have  me  stand  up  and 
recite  the  Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  the  Apostles' 
Creed  and  the  Ten  Commandments !  There  are  eight 
children,  of  whom  I  am  the  oldest ;  and  every  morn- 
ing and  night  we  had  to  kneel  down  before  the  holy 
pictures  to  say  these  prayers.  We  dared  not  put  a 
bite  in  our  mouths  before  prayers  in  the  morning; 
neither  could  we  go  to  bed  until  we  had  said  them, 
no  matter  how  tired  or  sleepy;  and  we  could  say 
them,  too,  in  the  morning  with  our  eyes  and  mind 
on  our  breakfast,  and  at  night  half  asleep.  I  can  not 
help  believing  that  God  heard  our  prayers,  even 
though  they  were  only  the  motions  of  the  mouth. 
It  was  the  best  we  knew,  and  He  looks  on  the  heart — 
praise  His  name! 

My  father  was  a  very  stern  man,  even  cruel  at 
times,  especially  when  under  the  influence  of  liquor. 


270  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

We  were  punished  severely  for  every  little  thing — 
often  for  nothing  at  all,  only  that  he  must  vent  his 
anger  on  some  one,  and  that  one  usually  myself  or 
my  dear  mother.  Many  a  time  I  was.  on  the  point 
of  leaving  home;  but  the  thought  of  mother  kept 
me  back ;  for  if  I  should  go,  then  father  would  abuse 
her  so  much  more.  I  stayed,  but  slowly  there  was 
growing  in  my  heart  a  hatred  toward  my  father. 
To  outsiders  he  was  very  kind  and  friendly  indeed, 
and  was  respected  generally.  He  belonged  to  the 
First  Slovak  Catholic  Union,  to  which  every  re- 
spectable Catholic  member  belongs,  and  which  is  all 
over  America.  The  women  have  this  same  kind  of 
organization,  to  which  I  also  belonged,  and  acted  as 
secretary.  Our  meetings  were  always  held  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  the  month,  and  are  governed  by  a 
form  of  rules,  among  which  are :  each  member  must 
belong  to  either  the  Greek  or  Roman  Church,  and 
must  go  to  confession  at  least  twice  a  year,  or  for- 
feit her  membership. 

At  these  meetings  we  often  planned  for  a  dance, 
to  be  given  either  for  the  benefit  of  the  church,  or 
to  increase  our  treasury.  Because  I  could  speak, 
read  and  write  English,  and  was  not  married  (thus 
having  more  time)  the  responsibility  of  preparing 
for  the  dance  fell  on  me.  First,  I  must  engage  the 
gypsies  to  play  for  us,  then  rent  a  hall.    After  this 


Biographical  Sketches  271 

I  must  obtain  fruit  and  cigars,  pop  and  beer;  and 
last  I  must  go  to  the  baker  and  butcher  for  bread 
and  ham.  Still,  my  duty  is  not  done — I  must  be 
at  the  hall  to  receive  these  things  as  they  come. 

A  dance  held  during  the  week  lasts  all  night;  if 
on  Saturday,  then  from  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
until  midnight.  Can  you  imagine  one  of  these 
dances  ?  Think  of  a  room  full  of  men,  women,  young 
and  old,  even  children.  There  are  not  ten  sober 
men  in  the  room,  for  if  they  are  not  half  drunk  when 
they  arrive,  they  soon  become  so.  Some  are  singing, 
some  using  language  shameful  even  to  think  of,  oth- 
ers are  dancing.  This  is  what  they  call  a  "good 
time,"  and  to  them  it  is  great  even  if  there  be  a 
fight  or  two  and  some  are  locked  up.  It  is  going  to 
help  the  church,  perhaps  buy  a  statue  of  a  saint — it 
is  no  matter  what  results  to  the  people  and  their 
souls ;  nobody  even  thinks  of  that.  There  is  a  dance 
of  some  kind  every  Saturday.  If  not,  then  instead, 
a  wedding  or  a  christening  on  Sunday;  and  if  on 
Sunday,  then  so  much  the  better,  because  they  do 
not  need  to  miss  work.  Anyhow,  what  other  time 
do  they  have  to  enjoy  themselves  except  Sunday? 
There  are  many,  I  am  sure,  who,  like  myself,  would 
rather  dance  than  eat  or  sleep,  no  matter  how  miser- 
able they  feel  or  how  hard  they  must  work  the  next 
day.     There  were  few  dances  that  I  missed,  even 


272  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

though  they  were  breaking  my  health,  until  my 
mother  became  so  sick  that  she  needed  me  to  stay 
with  her  while  she  was  suffering  so  much.  I  tried 
to  cheer  her  up,  for  she  was  not  happy,  and  when 
the  Heavenly  Father  took  her  home,  I  was  glad  to 
think  she  was  at  rest  and  happy  where  there  would 
be  no  more  pain  or  tears. 

The  baby  was  then  a  year  and  seven  months  old ; 
I  was  sixteen,  and  must  be  the  mother,  the  house- 
keeper, and  besides  work  in  the  tin-mill.  My  life 
was  all  so  dark!  I  was  tired  of  everything,  of  my 
own  life;  often  I  felt  like  an  old  woman,  for  from 
the  time  I  was  seven,  I  could  remember  nothing  but 
trouble  and  hard  work. 

About  eight  months  after  mother's  death,  father 
married  again.  Then  there  was  a  change  in  the 
home,  we  hoped  for  the  better,  but  it  did  not  prove 
so.  Two  of  us,  a  younger  sister  and  myself,  left 
home.  Again  I  thought  I  would  go  far  away,  but 
as  before,  I  stayed  on  mother's  account,  so  now  I 
could  not  think  of  leaving  the  children. 

When  I  reached  the  age  of  eighteen,  people  began 
to  ask  me :  "Why  do  you  not  get  married  ?"  Father 
too,  worried  me  with  this  question.  Of  course,  like 
all  my  girl  friends,  I  kept  company  with  young  men ; 
but  in  some  way  I  would  not,  like  the  others,  stick 
to  one.    I  would  have  two  or  three  different  ones  in 


Biographical  Sketches  273 

a  week,  which  did  not  give  me  a  good  name.  And 
in  this  I  could  not  help  myself,  for  after  meeting 
one  person  two  or  three  times  I  would  hate  both 
him  and  myself  for  ever  speaking  to  him.  Some- 
times I  would  go  with  a  man  just  to  spite  some  one, 
all  the  time  hating  myself  for  doing  it.  Among  our 
people,  girls  at  twenty  are  "old  maids,"  and  I  was 
nearing  that  mark  very  fast. 

At  last  I  left  home,  and  did  housework.  This 
proved  to  be  the  greatest  blessing  to  me,  it  was  the 
beginning  of  the  happy  times  I  have  been  enjoying 
these  last  three  years.  The  people  for  whom  I 
worked,  by  their  kindness  and  interest  in  me,  in  a 
way  prepared  my  heart  for  what  was  to  come  later. 
This  was  especially  true  of  the  "mother,"  who  is  an 
invalid,  and  lives  very  near  the  Saviour.  As  I  waited 
upon  her  the  Holy  Spirit  put  it  into  her  heart  to 
talk  to  me  about  God.  His  Word  and  His  beloved 
Son,  our  Saviour.  Oh,  if  only  more  women  would 
take  a  little  interest  in  their  servants,  not  having 
the  idea  that  they  are  interested  in  nothing  but 
the  kitchen,  but  remembering  that  they  have 
precious  souls  to  be  saved ! 

As  I  said  before,  I  knew  of  Christ,  and  God,  and 
Heaven,  and  thought,  as  all  Catholics  do,  that  the 
Catholic  Church  is  the  only  church;  and  though  I 
knew    our    people    were    bigoted    and    prejudiced 


274  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

against  all  Protestant  churches,  still  I  thought  ours 
was  the  best,  and  the  others  must  be  wrong.  So 
when  this  lady  talked  to  me  of  God,  I  was  quite  sur- 
prised that  she  tried  to  make  me  think  of  Him  as  my 
Father,  who  loves  me,  and  loved  me  all  the  time, 
even  so  much  that  He  sent  His  Son  to  die  for  me. 
Though  this  was  something  I  knew,  still,  put  in  this 
way,  it  was  new  to  me.  I  did  not  think  of  God  in 
that  way,  but  rather  as  some  One  far  away;  a  God 
who  is  holy  and  just,  who  would  punish  the  wicked 
and  reward  the  just;  but  I  did  not  feel  His  near- 
ness to  me.  So  I  often  said:  "I  like  your  way„of 
thinking  about  God  better  than  ours."  She  then 
asked  me  whether  I  had  a  Bible ;  and  as  I  said,  "No," 
she  replied :  "I  have  one  which  I  would  like  to  give 
you,  and  I  wish  you  would  read  at  least  one  verse 
each  day."  Thanking  her,  I  took  the  Bible,  but  did 
not  read  it  each  day. 

All  this  time  I  was  very  unhappy.  Sometimes 
when  I  became  so  discouraged  that  I  cared  not  what 
I  did,  I  would  promise  to  marry  someone.  This 
would  change  my  thoughts  for  a  while  until  I  re- 
alized what  I  had  done,  then  again  I  would  be  mis- 
erable and  unhappy  in  trying  to  find  some  way  to 
free  myself.  The  thought  of  being  tied  to  some 
man  whom  I  was  sure  I  would  hate,  for  all  my  life, 
was  unbearable.    This  happened  three  times.    Each 


Biographical  Sketches  275 

time  the  banns  were  published  in  church,  as  our  cus- 
tom is,  and  each  time  I  managed  to  free  myself 
before  time  for  the  third  and  last  ban  to  be 
published. 

It  was  in  such  a  time  as  this  that  I  happened  to 
see  my  Bible,  and  began  to  read.  Somehow  it 
touched  me,  seemed  to  speak  to  me  and  help  me.  I 
read  oftener,  and  became  more  interested.  Hardly 
a  day  passed  now  that  my  mistress  and  I  did  not 
talk  about  the  Book  or  God  in  some  way. 

Fall  came,  school  began  and  my  sisters  had  no 
one  to  get  them  ready  to  go.  Mother's  words 
came  back:  "You  will  stay  with  father,  and  take 
care  of  the  children  when  I  am  gone,  won't  you?" 
I  went  home,  took  care  of  them,  and  kept  house  for 
father.  One  day  while  busy  about  the  house,  pre- 
paring the  evening  meal,  the  children  came  in  with 
bright  and  happy  faces,  each  one  with  a  picture  in 
hand,  and  all  trying  to  talk  at  once,  saying:  "Oh, 
Mary,  a  priest  gave  us  these  pictures,  and  he  played 
for  us  on  the  violin,  and  told  us  a  story  about  Jesus." 
I  asked  them:  "What  priest? — our  priest  up 
there?"  motioning  to,  the  parsonage,  which  was 
across  the  street.  "No,  another  priest,"  they  said. 
"He  was  so  nice  to  us,  and  told  us  to  come  again." 
I  looked  at  the  cards,  and  saw  that  they  had  some- 
thing printed  on  them  like  the  words  in  my  Bible. 


276  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

I  could  not  understand  what  priest  they  meant ;  but 
one  day  a  man  with  a  suitcase  was  passing  our 
house,  and  father  asked  him  to  come  in  and  warm 
himself.  He  came  in,  and  talked  with  my  father 
about  Christ  and  His  suffering.  I  found  out  then 
that  he  was  the  priest  about  whom  the  children  had 
been  telling  me.  I  was  quite  surprised  at  the  earn- 
estness of  the  missionary's  voice — he  was  a  Metho- 
dist, and  engaged  with  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Davis  in  the 
Coke  Mission — and  though  my  father  was  not  alto- 
gether sober,  he,  too,  was  impressed.  Two  or  three 
weeks  passed  before  the  missionary  came  again,  and 
this  time  he  talked  with  me.  After  this  he  came 
quite  often,  sometimes  bringing  me  books  to  read, 
and  never  leaving  without  speaking  to  me  about  my 
soul,  and  reading  from  the  Bible. 

I  now  became  quite  interested  in  God's  Word,  and 
read  all  my  spare  time.  I  began  to  ask  questions, 
for  I  saw  how  many  things  I  was  doing  against  the 
commandments  of  God.  Still,  I  kept  going  to  the- 
aters and  dances,  but  somehow  became  more  and 
more  dissatisfied.  Each  time  the  missionary  came 
I  was  glad,  but  after  he  had  gone,  I  again  wished 
I  had  never  seen  him.  He  pointed  out  the  errors 
of  our  church,  and  read  in  the  Bible  what  God  says 
about  it,  and  I  realized  his  words  were  true.  He 
talked  to  me  of  what  sin  and  harm  dances  and 


Biographical  Sketches  277 

theaters  are  doing,  and  prayed  with  me;  but  each 
time  after  he  was  gone  I  felt  more  dissatisfied, 
though  I  knew  he  was  right. 

Very  earnestly  did  I  read  the  Bible  now,  and  be- 
sides this  hunted  up  all  our  prayerbooks,  comparing 
them  with  it.  Often  I  stayed  home  from  a  dance 
that  I  might  read  either  the  Bible  or  some  other 
book  which  the  missionary  had  left  me.  I  would 
not  give  up  dancing;  I  liked  it  very  much,  and 
could  not  see  that  it  harmed  me  any.  It  might 
do  harm  to  some,  I  thought,  but  not  to  me ;  I  know 
how  to  take  care  of  myself.  This  was  my  boast, 
and  I  dared  any  one  to  say  something  disgraceful 
about  me.  Foolish  girl  that  I  was — not  thinking 
that  it  was  a  disgrace  in  the  sight  of  God  even  to 
go  to  one  of  these  places,  and  that  if  it  had  not 
been  God's  own  loving  hand  that  kept  me,  I  might 
have  fallen  as  a  good  many  others  did. 

My  father  at  first  did  not  object  to  the  mission- 
ary's visits,  but  soon  people  began  to  talk.  Evi- 
dently he  had  been  talking  to  others  quite  as  earn- 
estly as  to  us,  for  they  saw  that  he  was  against 
many  of  their  habits  and  pleasures  in  which  they 
delighted,  but  which  were  sinful  in  the  sight  of  God. 
The  devil  saw  his  chance,  and  began  to  work.  The 
people  began  to  say:  "This  is  a  Salvash  and  he 
has  come  to  teach  us  a  new  religion,  and  to  draw 


278  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

the  people  away  from  their  church;  his  teachings 
are  of  the  devil."  The  priest  warned  the  people  in 
church  that  they  must  not  let  him  in,  or  accept  any 
of  his  literature.  This,  of  course,  put  my  father  on 
the  watch. 

But  this  did  not  affect  me — the  truth  had  already 
taken  hold.  I  began  to  see  myself  as  I  really  was, 
realized  I  was  sinful  and  wicked,  and  longed  to  be 
better.  I  wanted  the  Lord  Jesus, — needed  His  help, 
and  I  began  to  pray  for  a  clean  heart.  But  the 
devil  began  his  work  too,  and  the  fight  was  on  in 
my  heart,  the  bad  with  the  good. 

Still  the  missionary  came  to  the  house,  prayed 
with  me,  told  me  to  be  happy;  but  there  was  no 
happiness  for  me.  I  had  a  burden  on  my  heart,  and 
did  not  know  how  to  get  rid  of  it.  I  saw  what  I 
must  do  if  I  would  become  a  child  of  God ;  I  knew  I 
must  give  up  my  worldly  pleasures.  I  wanted  to 
live  right,  to  love  and  serve  God  in  the  right  way. 
I  prayed  Jesus  to  forgive  my  sins,  but  still  seemed 
in  awful  darkness.  I  became  worried;  these  things 
were  always  on  my  mind,  so  that  I  would  not  sleep 
or  eat. 

For  two  or  three  Sundays  I  attended  the  Metho- 
dist Church  with  a  friend,  to  see  what  kind  of  a 
church  it  is.  I  listened  to  every  word  of  the  sermon, 
and  was  much  moved  by  the  prayer  that  was  offered. 


Biographical  Sketches  279 

There  were  no  altars,  no  candles,  no  saints,  no  pic- 
tures. The  minister  looked  just  like  other  men,  the 
services  were  simple,  and  all  in  the  language  that 
everybody  could  understand.  It  all  was  so  different 
from  my  church,  and  yet  I  did  not  feel  strange. 
Somehow  during  the  prayer  I  felt  God  to  be  very 
near,  nearer  than  ever  before. 

One  day  the  thought  came  to  me:  "Why  can't  I 
remain  a  Catholic  and  be  a  Christian?  Surely  I 
can  have  my  Bible  and  try  to  live  as  Jesus  would 
have  me,  in  the  Catholic  Church  just  as  well  as  in 
the  Protestant."  At  first  I  thought  I  could,  but  was 
not  satisfied ;  something  was  wrong.  How  I  prayed 
about  this!  At  night  I  got  up  from  my  bed,  and 
asked  God  to  show  me  by  some  sign  in  heaven 
whether  I  ought  to  stay  a  Catholic  or  not.  I  really 
expected  to  see  some  sign  as  I  looked  up  in  the  sky 
while  praying.  Then  I  saw  in  the  Bible  where  Christ 
rebuked  the  Pharisees  for  asking  for  a  sign.  And 
yet  I  felt:  "Surely,  if  God  loves  me  and  wants  me, 
He  would  tell  me  what  to  do." 
,  At  last  the  missionary  was  forbidden  to  come  to 
our  home.  My  father  said  he  would  kill  all  the  mis- 
sionaries that  would  come  to  our  town ;  and  though 
this  was  only  talk,  yet  the  people  were  all  angry,  I 
was  frightened,  and  there  was  no  one  to  whom  I 
could  go  for  help.    Then  the  question  came  to  me: 


280  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

"Why  do  I  not  want  to  come  out  from  the  Catholic 
Church?"  I  can  not  go  to  confession  to  a  priest, 
because  now  I  know  there  is  only  One,  my  Father 
in  heaven,  to  whom  I  can  confess,  and  who  can  for- 
give my  sins.  I  cannot  go  to  the  church,  and  bow 
and  pray  to  the  saints,  and  go  through  all  the  forms 
of  our  worship,  because  the  Bible  says :  "I  am  the 
Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath  or 
that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth:  thou  shalt 
not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve  them."  I 
can  not  go  in  and  do  these  things  not  believing  in 
them.  I  must  come  out  from  among  them,  and 
show  on  what  side  I  am.  I  can  not  serve  two  mas- 
ters. Besides  if  I  could  have  made  up  my  mind  to 
do  so  it  would  not  have  been  possible  for  the  church 
would  have  put  me  out.  So  my  mind  was  settled 
on  this  point. 

But  as  soon  as  I  put  one  obstacle  out  of  the  way, 
another  sprang  up.  I  could  see  that  if  I  should 
leave  the  Catholic  Church,  my  friends,  my  people, 
and  even  my  father  and  sisters  would  give  me  up. 
Then  I  must  go  to  our  society  meeting,  and  resign, 
telling  the  women  why.  This  seemed  hard.  I 
thought  I  could  give  up  my  dancing  and  other  pleas- 
ures, but  how  could  I  stand  to  be  driven  from  home  ? 


Biographical  Sketches  281 

How  could  I  go  to  my  father,  and  tell  him  all  this, 
when  I  knew  he  would  misunderstand  me,  and  think 
that  I  had  disgraced  him,  and  committed  one  of  the 
worst  sins  ?  I  feared  it  would  break  his  heart.  That 
day  when  I  read  my  Bible  I  came  to  Matthew  x,  37 : 
"He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me."  And,  oh,  I  wanted  so  much  to 
belong  to  Jesus. 

Well,  at  last  I  was  willing  to  leave  all  and  follow 
Him,  but  still  I  did  not  have  peace.  Soon  after  I 
found  the  verse  telling  me  I  must  leave  home  if  I 
would  follow  Jesus,  I  found  this  precious  and  beau- 
tiful promise  in  Matthew  x,  29 :  "Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sister,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  My  sake  and  the  Gospel's,  but 
he  shall  receive  an  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life."  Did  not  God  answer 
my  prayer?  Did  not  the  Holy  Spirit  guide  me  in 
my  reading?  I  had  prayed  about  it,  and  He  cer- 
tainly was  ready  to  help,  though  not  in  the  way  in 
which  I,  in  my  ignorance  asked. 

I  have  already  said  that  I  early  felt  that  I  was 
beginning  to  hate  my  father.  But  now  since  I 
wanted  to  belong  to  God,  who  is  love,  I  began  to 


282  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

love  him,  and  all  those  who  were  against  me.  The 
more  they  misunderstood  and  talked  about  me,  the 
more  I  pitied  and  loved  them.  God  is  able  to  change 
our  hearts.  And  so  the  more  I  thought  of  going  to 
father,  the  more  I  loved  him,  and  the  more  painful 
it  grew.  I  even  imagined  that  perhaps  it  would  kill 
him  outright.  He  had  forbidden  the  missionary  to 
come  to  our  house,  but  he  saw  that  I  had  something 
on  my  mind,  and  that  I  was  thinking  and  seeing 
things  in  a  different  light.  He  was  angry ;  he  scolded 
arid  said  he  did  not  need  any  one  to  come  to  his 
house  and  turn  his  mind ;  he  knew  his  business,  and 
he  thought  he  knew,  too,  what  the  missionary  was 
after.  It  maddened  him  so  much  more  because  I 
would  not  say  one  word  back;  he  wanted  me  to 
quarrel.  At  times  he  would  not  say  a  word  to  me, 
nor  even  look  at  me,  but  sit  for  hours  with  his  head 
in  his  hands  thinking.  This  almost  broke  my  heart 
— I  could  stand  it  better  if  he  would  beat  me. 

One  day,  soon  after  this,  while  washing  for  a 
lady  who  was  very  friendly  to  me,  she  found  me 
crying.  She  came  in  unexpectedly,  and  I  could  not 
hide  my  face.  She  asked  if  I  were  ill.  I  answered : 
"No,  I  am  not;  only  there  are  some  things  which 
trouble  me  very  much."  She  then  kindly  questioned 
me,  until  I  told  her  all  that  was  in  my  heart,  crying 
all  the  time.    She  listened,  tears  rolling  down  her 


Biographical  Sketches  283 

face  also,  and  at  last  she  said :  "Mary,  I  have  been 
brought  up  in  a  Christian  home.  I  have  had  the 
Bible  all  my  life.  I  go  to  church,  and  am  a  church- 
member,  but  I  don't  know  what  to  say  to  you.  I 
don't  know  the  Bible  well  enough."  And  so  we 
both  cried — I  because  I  needed  help,  and  did  not 
know  just  where  to  get  it;  and  she,  perhaps,  because 
she  realized  what  blessings  she  had  had  all  her  life, 
and  yet  how  she  had  failed  to  use  them. 

But  my  help  was  near.  She  said  to  me :  "Mary, 
the  Lord  has  led  you  so  far;  this  is  plainly  His 
work.  You  know  what  you  ought  to  do — that  has 
been  made  clear  to  you.  Can't  you  trust  God  to 
help  you  through  what  is  to  come?  He  surely  will 
lead  you,  take  care  of  you,  and  your  father.  Trust 
Him ;  it  will  come  out  all  right  in  the  end."  Oh,  that 
blessed  word  "trust"!  How  full  of  power  it  was! 
When  I  heard  it  I  felt  as  though  I  wanted  to  shout ; 
my  heart  felt  light,  my  burden  had  fallen  off.  Trust ! 
Oh,  that  was  what  I  needed,  and  I  was  ready  to  trust 
God  with  all.  Though  I  had  been  ready  to  do  and 
give  up  all  for  Jesus,  yet  I  feared,  because  I  thought 
I  must  do  it  all  myself,  forgetting  that  I  could  lay 
all  at  His  feet,  and  trust  Him  to  bring  everything 
about  in  the  right  way  and  at  the  right  time. 

I  went  home  a  different  girl;  everything  was  dif- 
ferent and  new;  I  wanted  to  tell  everybody  of  the 


284  The  Schaujfier  Missionary  Training  School 

joy  and  peace  that  was  in  my  heart.  My  sins  were 
washed  away.  Jesus  came  into  my  heart,  and,  oh,  I 
was  so  happy !  I  felt  sad  when  I  thought  of  father, 
but  I  was  ready  to  go  to  him  now. 

This  was  on  Thursday.  Saturday  my  father  came 
home  from  the  mill  early,  and  was  seemingly  kinder 
to  me.  He  talked  to  me,  something  which  he  had 
not  done  for  two  or  three  weeks.  I  made  up  my 
mind,  "Today  I  will  tell  him  I  have  found  Jesus." 
Then  again  fear  took  hold  of  my  heart.  What  will 
he  do?  He  might  get  so  angry  that  without  know- 
ing what  he  was  doing,  he  would  strike,  and  perhaps 
kill  me;  or  what  hurt  me  worse,  his  heart  might 
break.  What  if  he  should  die !  But  now  something 
in  my  heart  said :  "Be  strong ;  trust  God,  He  is  able 
to  take  care  of  father ;  leave  all  to  Him."  And  so  I 
went  to  father,  and  told  him.  He  seemed  not  to 
know  just  then  what  to  say  to  me,  and  only  said: 
"Is  he,"  meaning  the  missionary,  "going  to  marry 
you?"  I  answered:  "No,  and  I  do  not  know  why 
you  should  think  so."  Then,  finding  his  voice,  "Well, 
after  all  I  have  done  and  said  forbidding  that  man 
to  come  here,  you  come  and  tell  me  these  things! 
It  is  a  wonder  God  does  not  strike  you  dead  where 
you  stand."  I  said:  "No,  father,  for  I  am  doing 
God's  will."  He  turned  away  and  that  was  all.  But 
I  felt  better  and  stronger  now,  and  ready  to  do 
whatever  else  I  must  do. 


Biographical  Sketches  285 

Sunday  I  went  to  our  society  meeting  for  the  last 
time.  After  doing  my  duty,  I  asked  them  to  elect 
another  secretary,  as  I  wished  to  resign.  I  knew  the 
rules.  They  asked  me  why.  I  told  them ;  and  they 
too  misunderstood  me,  and  thought  I  was  after  the 
man.  Some  were  crying ;  some  prayed  that  I  might 
get  back  my  senses.  Some  could  not  see  why  he 
could  not  turn  Catholic,  instead  of  my  turning  "Sal- 
vash."  And  tell  them  and  explain  as  much  as  I 
could,  it  was  no  use. 

That  evening  father  called  me,  and  said  he  would 
give  me  fifteen  days  to  leave  home;  that  I  must 
never  say  that  I  am  his  child,  nor  even  call  myself 
by  his  name;  and  now  he  would  not  only  not  speak 
to  me,  but  would  not  sit  anywhere  by  me,  nor  eat 
anything  which  I  had  prepared.  I  asked  him  to  let 
me  stay,  saying  that  I  was  willing  to  do  anything 
for  him,  only  he  must  not  prevent  me  from  living  a 
Christian  way.  But  no,  he  would  not  have  a 
"Salvash"  under  his  roof.  So  I  had  to  go.  He  even 
forbade  my  sisters  to  speak  to  me.  Often  I  met 
him  on  the  street,  and  went  to  speak  to  him ;  but  as 
soon  as  he  saw  who  it  was,  he  turned  away,  cold. 

But  I  was  happy — happy  because  I  had  a  Father 
in  heaven,  and  because  I  knew  I  did  right  in  obeying 
Him.  Jesus  was  now  my  friend,  and  God  gave  me 
other  friends,  who  were  very  kind  to  me.     Two 


286  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

months  later  I  went  to  Uniontown  and  entered  the 
Mission  Home,  and  there  I  took  up  the  study  of  the 
Bible  under  Miss  Elizabeth  S.  Davis,  preparing  to 
be  a  missionary.  I  felt  I  must  go  to  tell  others  of 
Jesus  and  His  saving  power.  I  wanted  with  His 
help  to  bring  others  to  the  healing  fountain. 

The  year  at  the  Mission  Home  was  one  of  the 
most  blessed  and  helpful  to  me.  For  two  years 
succeeding  I  attended  the  Schauffler  Missionary 
Training  School  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  now  am  out 
in  the  Master's  vineyard. 

As  I  look  back  at  my  life,  and  think  what  I  was, 
and  then  look  at  it  now  since  the  time  I  ac- 
cepted Jesus,  I  can  but  praise  and  thank  God  every 
moment  for  His  goodness  and  love  to  me.  I  have 
prayed  for  my  dear  father  and  my  sisters,  and  the 
Lord  had  answered  my  prayers  wonderfully.  Within 
four  months  of  the  time  that  father  told  me  to  leave 
home,  he  allowed  me  to  return  again  to  spend 
Christmas  with  them.  I  visit  freely  now  and  am 
still  praying  for  them;  and  as  the  Lord  has  done 
great  things  in  the  past,  I  expect  still  greater  things 
in  the  future. 


Biographical  Sketches  287 

By  MISS  MARY  ROVNAK, 

Of  the  Class  of  1914.     A  letter  written  by  her  before  her 
entrance  in  the  Schauffler  School 

(Published  by  permission) 

Dear  Cousin : 

I  received  your  letter  that  you  sent  to  me  at  Mt. 

Carmel,  at  McKeesport.     I  hope  that  you  are  not 


MISS  MARY  ROVNAK 

cross  that  I  didn't  answer  sooner,  as  I  was  so  busy 
and  had  so  much  trouble  that  I  didn't  think  of  writ- 
ing to  anyone.  I  received  a  telegram  from  home  on 
the  13th  of  September  that  father  was  dying  and 
that  if  I  thought  anything  of  him  I  should  come 
home  on  the  next  train.  So  I  dressed,  but  didn't  stop 
to  pack  my  valise  or  anything.  I  just  wore  my  black 
dress  because  I  thought  that  when  I  got  home  that 
father  would  be  dead.  I  never  thought  that  it  would 
be  a  humbug  to  get  me  home.    So  I  took  the  8:56 


288  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

train  in  the  evening  at  Braddock,  taking  Mary 
Csuchta  with  me  as  I  had  intended  coming  back 
whether  father  was  dead  or  not. 

I  arrived  home  Wednesday,  September  14,  at 
twelve  o'clock,  noon,  and  mother  was  on  the  porch 
waiting  for  me,  because  she  was  expecting  me,  and 
if  I  didn't  get  home  on  Wednesday  she  was  to  go  to 
Duquesne  on  Thursday.  If  I  had  thought  it  was  only 
a  humbug  I  would  not  have  gone  to  Mt.  Carmel, 
and  then  mother  would  have  seen  how  it  is  here  and 
what  kind  of  people  the  "Salvationists"  are. 

So  mother  was  on  the  porch  when  I  arrived,  and 
Mike  was  painting  the  house.  So  I  said,  "Is  father 
dead?"  and  mother  said,  "Yes,  he  was  buried  al- 
ready." So  I  went  into  the  house  and  as  soon  as  I 
got  in  they  began  asking  me  what  I  had  done.  I 
said,  "Nothing,  why?"  And  she  said,  "Is  it  true 
that  you  go  to  the  Salvish  Church  ?"  I  said,  "Yes." 
So  then  Mike  started  at  me.  He  beat  me  so  that  I 
couldn't  stop  my  nose  from  bleeding.  The  towel  was 
just  full  of  blood.  But  I  took  everything  nice  and 
cool  and  tried  to  tell  them  how  things  were,  but 
they  wouldn't  let  me.  So  I  had  a  New  Testament 
that  Mr.  Gavlik  gave  me,  as  I  didn't  have  a  Bible 
yet,  and  they  started  saying  things  about  me  that 
aren't  fit  to  be  written  in  this  letter.  So  I  said, 
"Let's  go  to  the  priest  with  it."    So  Mike  went  with 


Biographical  Sketches  289 

me,  and  you  ought  to  see  the  people  around  our 
house;  you  would  think  there  was  a  circus.  You 
would  have  thought  there  was  a  fire  in  the  house 
the  way  they  screamed.  And  I  told  the  priest  all 
about  it.  Well,  he  certainly  was  surprised  and  didn't 
know  what  to  think  of  it.  He  said  the  Bible  was  all 
right,  but  that  the  Pope  hasn't  signed  his  name  to 
it.  He  said  that  Catholics  are  not  to  read  Bibles  but 
are  to  attend  Mass  and  do  as  the  priest  tells  them 
to.  He  had  showed  a  Latin  and  Greiner  Bible,  but 
what  could  I  understand  of  that  ?  And  he  said  that 
Catholics  will  have  Bibles  in  a  few  years,  but  not  now. 
He  wanted  to  know  why  I  had  given  up  the  Catholic 
faith,  so  I  went  and  told  him  just  what  I  could,  and 
he  said  I  was  such  a  good  choir  girl  and  a  good 
church  member  and  used  to  go  to  confession  regular, 
and  now  to  think  of  it.  So  we  were  talking  for  a 
long  time  and  then  he  got  so  mad  that  really  I  was 
afraid  he  would  strike  me.  Finally  I  asked  for  the 
New  Testament,  and  he  said,  "No,  you  read  it  once, 
but  you  never  will  again,"  and  tore  it  up. 

So  I  went  home  and  mother  started ;  the  way  she 
went  on  it  is  a  wonder  that  she  did  not  get  sick. 
She  cried  and  scolded  me  until  she  couldn't  do  it  any 
more.  She  wished  me  all  the  bad  luck  she  could 
think  of ;  it  really  made  the  chills  go  down  my  back 
to  think  of  a  mother  wishing  all  this  to  her  own 


290  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

child.  But  I  heard  it  all;  I  did  not  say  much  when 
they  were  real  cross. 

Then  Mike  said  he  would  kill  me,  and  I  was  afraid 
to  sleep  at  home  for  fear  that  he  would.  He  said  he 
didn't  care  if  he  had  to  hang  for  it  but  he  wouldn't 
see  his  sister  a  "Salvash."  So  in  the  afternoon  I 
took  a  walk  and  went  to  see  Mr.  Sabol.  He  was  very 
glad  to  see  me,  but  when  I  told  him  all  about  it  he 
said  I  shouldn't  be  afraid,  that  God  would  save  me, 
that  they  won't  hurt  me  or  do  anything  they 
shouldn't  do.  He  said  I  should  come  to  his  house 
to  stay.  So  Thursday  people  were  coming  in  from 
all  directions  to  see  if  it  were  true  that  Mary  Rovnak 
is  a  "Salvash."  They  said  I  might  as  well  have 
committed  adultery  as  to  join  these  people,  and  the 
Jew  I  had  worked  for  said  I  might  as  well  have 
joined  their  religion  as  that.  And  in  the  evening 
the  priest  was  over  and  tried  to  talk  things  into  me 
with  the  next-door  neighbor,  but  I  said  I  didn't  care 
if  all  the  Catholic  priests  and  popes  came  I  wouldn't 
give  up  what  I  had  started.  I  had  done  long  enough 
what  the  priest  told  me,  as  I  didn't  know  any  better 
and  thought  I  was  doing  right,  but  now  I  want  to 
do  as  God  says. 

So  finally  he  got  ready  to  go  and  told  me  that  I 
should  go  to  bed  and  rest  as  I  was  tired  after  the 
trip,  and  that  the  next  day  I  would  be  the  same  girl 


Biographical  Sketches  291 

as  I  was,  but  I  told  him  "No,  I  will  never  be  the 
same  girl  if  I  can  help  it."  My  father  and  mother 
did  not  know  what  to  think  of  it,  the  way  I  spoke 
to  the  priest.  They  can't  get  over  it  that  in  two 
months  I  had  forgotten  everything  that  I  used  to  do 
and  changed  altogether.  They  think  the  people  here 
have  me  hypnotized,  and  they  said  I  was  crazy, 
that  I  am  changed  altogether  since  I  go  with  the 
"Salvationists."  So  Friday,  Mr.  Sabol  brought  a  let- 
ter for  me  from  Uncle  Andrew  and  I  got  the  money 
to  come  back.  So  mother  asked  me  if  I  was  willing  to 
give  this  up,  and  I  said,  "No,  mother,  I  would  not 
give  this  up."  So  she  said  she  won't  recognize  me 
as  her  child  and  I  should  adopt  another  name  instead 
of  Rovnak.  So  then  Mike  came  and  pushed  me  out 
of  the  kitchen  on  the  back  porch  and  then  down  the 
steps  and  I  was  lucky  that  I  did  not  hurt  myself, 
for  I  flew  as  far  as  the  fence. 

So  I  went  to  the  Sabols,  and  mother  came  out  call- 
ing me  back,  and  said  if  I  didn't  come  she  would 
send  a  policeman  after  me.  And  I  asked  her  what 
she  was  calling  me  back  for  when  she  put  me  out. 
So  she  sent  Joe  to  follow  me.  I  said,  "Go  back,  what 
are  you  following  me  for?"  And  he  said,  "Go  on, 
you  old  midnight,  you  old  'Salvash.' "  So  he  fol- 
lowed me  up  and  saw  where  I  went.  I  had  my  dinner 
there,  and  Mr.  Sabol  went  to  the  chief  of  police,  as 


292  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

I  needed  protection.  So  the  chief  came  and  I  told 
him  all  about  it,  and  he  said  I  shouldn't  be  afraid. 
So  he  went  home  with  me  to  get  my  clothes,  and 
father  had  gone  to  have  me  arrested.  Mrs.  Chomack 
was  at  our  place,  and  she  and  mother  began  to  cry 
and  say  everything  to  me  that  they  could  think  of, 
and  mother  started  to  pull  my  hair,  but  the  police- 
man stopped  her.  So  I  got  dressed  and  he  told  me 
to  go  back  to  Mr.  Sabol's,  which  I  did,  and  mother, 
Mike  and  Joe  went  to  the  Squire's  office.  So  I  hadn't 
been  there  long  when  the  constable  came  with  a 
warrant  to  arrest  me.  I  went  and  told  the  judge 
all  about  it.  The  court  room  was  full  of  Slovak 
people  that  knew  father,  and  English  people  that 
knew  me.  So  the  judge  told  my  mother  to  take  me 
home  and  to  treat  me  right  and  that  I  would  be  a 
good  girl,  but  he  no  more  than  got  through  saying 
it  than  a  man  said  something  to  me  and  I  answered 
back,  and  mother  broke  the  law  right  there  by  pull- 
ing me  by  the  hair  and  she  tried  to  beat  me.  So 
the  judge  said  as  far  as  his  law  is  concerned  I  can 
go  wherever  I  like.  So  mother  lost;  I  wonder  how 
much  it  cost  her.  I  hope  he  did  not  charge  much 
as  they  need  money  badly.  She  said  she  would  send 
a  policeman  after  me,  but  I  am  willing  to  go  any 
place  for  Christ;  I  am  not  afraid.  I  know  He  will 
help  me  if  I  try  to  serve  Him.    So  I  went  back  to 


Biographical  Sketches  293 

Mr.  Sabol's,  and  the  constable  came  with  another 
man  and  they  told  me  they  were  awfully  glad  to 
hear  me  talk  the  way  I  did  about  religion.  Then  the 
constable  went  home  and  got  my  coat  for  me,  and 
Mary's  dresses,  and  took  me  down  to  the  station, 
and  bought  my  ticket  for  me,  and  gave  me  his  ad- 
dress and  wants  me  to  write  and  tell  him  how  I  get 
there. 

Thank  God  I  arrived  safe  back,  and  I  won't  be  in 
much  of  a  hurry  to  go  home  again.  I  was  so  glad 
when  I  got  to  Duquesne,  for  I  felt  free  again.  The 
people  all  thought  it  was  awful,  but  I  thank  God 
that  I  got  through  the  way  I  did  and  I  know  that 
He  helped  me.  So  this  is  all  my  experience  that  I 
went  through. 

Mary,  is  there  a  girl  at  your  school  by  the  name 
of  Mary  Brehovsky?  She  was  a  Catholic  and  now 
she  is  a  Christian.  I  am  reading  one  of  her  books ;  it 
is  called  "What  Becoming  a  Christian  Meant  to  Me." 
It  is  as  if  I  was  reading  about  myself.  Tell  her  if 
she  is  there  that  I  had  the  same  experience. 

Sunday,  two  weeks  ago,  we  were  at  Braddock 
when  they  dedicated  their  new  church.  It  is  a  nice 
church,  much  larger  than  ours  at  Duquesne.  I  en- 
joyed the  services  in  the  afternoon  and  evening  and 
we  had  supper  there,  and  I  met  and  got  acquainted 
with  a  crowd  of  nice  people.    On  Sunday,  October  2, 


294  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

we  are  going  to  Allegheny  to  some  kind  of  a  meet- 
ing there,  and  all  the  Duquesne  and  Braddock  people 
are  invited,  and  they  will  have  supper  there.  On 
Saturday,  October  1,  we  are  going  to  the  mission- 
ary's room  to  a  meeting  of  some  kind.  I  am  going 
to  join. 

How  do  you  like  school?  I  wish  you  were  at  Du- 
quesne again.  I  guess  I  will  close  my  letter,  as  I 
am  tired  and  sleepy;  it  took  me  almost  an  hour  and 
a  half  to  write  this. 

Hoping  to  hear  from  you  soon,  I  remain, 

Your  dear  cousin. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Visions  From  the  Towers 

[Introductory  Note. — For  an  adequate  presenta- 
tion of  the  place  and  work  of  a  school  as  unique  as 
is  the  Schauffler  there  is  needed  the  vision  of  many, 


MISS  MIRIAM  L.  WOODBERRY 

who,  sympathetic  with  its  aims,  are  able  to  look  upon 
it  from  without,  and  thus  gain  a  perspective  and 
horizon  not  possible  perhaps  for  those  in  more  inti- 
mate touch  with  the  School  itself.] 

In  the  chapters  which  follow,  on  to  the  concluding 

295 


296  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

chapters,  honored  representatives  of  this  class  speak 
for  themselves.  They  speak  of  what  they  know  and 
bear  testimony  to  what  they  have  seen. 

Few  are  more  familiar  than  they  with  the  bread 
field  of  Home  Missionary  endeavor  in  the  country 
and  the  city  among  both  our  native  born  and  our 
immigrant  populations.  Few  realize  more  keenly  the 
need  of  evangelizing  agencies,  and  the  divinely 
assured  means  of  approach. 

We  welcome  their  contribution  to  this  History, 
and  commend  their  words  to  its  readers. 

SCHAUFFLER  STUDENTS  AFTER  GRADUATION 

By  MIRIAM  L.  WOODBERRY 
Secretary  of  the  Woman's  Department  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Home  Missionary  Society 

Few  American  situations  so  impress  a  traveler 
these  days  as  the  densely  populated  sections  of  our 
industrial  cities  and  the  wide  stretches  of  country 
where  the  American-born  English-speaking  worker 
is  absolutely  helpless  without  an  interpreter.  Our 
unaided  leadership  is  already  secondary.  "You 
know  what  you  say  to  an  interpreter,  but  only  God 
knows  what  the  interpreter  says  to  the  people,"  and 
much  of  America's  sorrow,  suffering,  crime,  ad- 
vancement and  happiness  rests  today  on  the  judg- 
ment of  the  foreign-born  but  American-trained 
person. 


Visions  from  the  Towers  297 

Foreign  children  have  the  splendid  public-school 
teacher  and  are  surrounded  by  a  hundred  classmates 
traveling  the  same  road  and  mastering  the  same 
problems.  Foreign  men  work  in  groups  under 
American  leaders,  but  the  mothers,  giving  up  lan- 
guage, customs,  costumes  and  neighbors,  are  not 
only  living  through  an  upheaval  of  all  their  ideas 
and  ideals  but  are  daily  seeing  their  children  grow 
away  from  all  that  they  hold  sacred  and  true.  This 
is  the  point  where  the  Church  takes  up  the  problem 
and  the  Schauffler-trained  girl  is  the  pioneer. 

Travel  or  ancestry  does  not  help  here.  Schauffler's 
graduates  alone  can  lead  us  up  the  narrow,  dark 
stairs  where  Joe,  aged  six,  is  caring  for  Helen,  aged 
two;  father  in  an  insane  asylum,  head  injured  in 
a  great  mill  accident;  mother  out  washing  six  days 
in  every  week;  four  other  children  running  the 
streets.  When  the  mother  leaves  in  the  morning, 
a  nickel  is  put  up  high  on  the  shelf,  and  when  the 
whistle  blows  Joe  goes  out  and  buys  something  to 
eat — pastry,  candy,  sausage,  or  whatever  takes  his 
eye.  Joe  is  wonderfully  reliable,  but  he  cannot  tend 
a  fire  with  a  broken  grate,  and  when  it  is  fixed  he 
is  admonished  not  to  let  Helen  get  too  near  the  fire 
and  burn  her  hands.  Quickly  raising  two  fingers, 
he  tells  us  "two  things  he  must  do:"  keep  her  from 
the  stove,  and  not  let  her  hang  out  the  window  or 


298  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

the  sparks  from  the  great  blast-furnace  burn  her 
hands.  I  am  sorry  for  people  who  have  never  seen 
the  sparkle  in  Joe's  eyes  when  we  call — not  for  me, 
oh,  no!  for  the  missionary  who  manages  somehow 
to  look  in  every  day. 

The  next  call  is  on  the  ground  floor — kitchen,  par- 
lor, sleeping  accommodations,  all  in  one  room.  A 
mother,  wild-eyed,  almost  distracted,  had  been  visit- 
ing the  free  dispensary,  and  the  doctor  had  told  her 
"that  she  was  all  right  except  her  nerves."  "Where 
were  her  nerves  ?  what  did  they  look  like  ?  what  did 
they  do  to  her?  were  they  spirits,  ghosts,  or  some- 
thing to  eat?"  We  left  her  calm,  smiling  and  con- 
tent, although  the  help  came  in  a  language  I  could 
not  penetrate.  Drunkenness  and  brutality  enter 
these  homes,  and  one  day  our  worker  found  a  woman 
in  a  room  where  a  feather  bed  had  been  demolished 
in  a  fight,  feathers  all  over  the  walls  and  furniture, 
a  woman  with  an  abscess  just  ready  to  break  lying 
groaning  on  the  bed.  In  an  incredibly  short  time  hot 
water  was  ready,  the  room  a  little  tidied,  and  kneel- 
ing by  the  bedside  a  short  prayer  was  offered.  When 
it  was  all  over,  the  woman  comfortable,  the  worker 
went  about  her  other  duties  all  unprepared  for  the 
storm  that  was  gathering.  As  soon  as  the  patient 
could  walk,  she  went  up  and  down  the  street  pro- 
claiming the  power  of  the  missionary  to  heal  in- 


Visions  from  the  Towers  299 

stantly  by  prayer.  Sick  and  deformed  children  were 
brought  out  for  hands  to  be  laid  upon  them;  old 
people  begged  her  to  look  at  them  and  restore  their 
failing  eyesight,  or  to  touch  their  ears  that  they 
might  hear,  and  were  furious  when  miracles  did 
not  follow.  They  could  not  understand.  Alone  with 
a  little  band  of  Christians  did  she  pray  her  way 
through  that  wave  of  fanaticism.  Certain  after- 
noons found  her  in  the  hospital  in  the  Slovak  ward, 
where  men  stop  cursing  when  she  enters,  for  she 
brings  papers,  and  pamphlets  in  their  own  language, 
and  pad  and  pencil,  and  is  willing  to  write  a  letter 
home  that  does  not  have  to  be  translated.  Oh, 
the  joy  and  relief  in  just  seeing  the  words  penned! 
One  to  a  wife  already  on  the  sea,  a  letter  to  be  given 
her  at  landing  saying  that  she  will  not  be  met  by 
her  husband.  She  is  not  to  go  to  the  little  mining 
village,  "her  man"  is  crippled  for  life.  How  dark 
the  future  must  look!  There  was  just  one  bright 
star  in  that  scene,  a  light  that  we  helped  to  kindle, 
for  the  girl  at  the  bedside  was  partly  our  gift — 
the  Christian  pastor  who  was  going  to  meet  the 
wife,  one  of  our  Home  Missionaries. 

The  constant  relieving  of  special  needs  is  only  one 
side  of  the  service  rendered  by  these  girl  graduates. 
All  labor  under  the  supervision  of  a  pastor  where 
regular  old-fashioned  church  work  is  being  estab- 


300  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

lished.  My  life  is  rich  in  the  memories  of  hours 
shared  with  the  sewing  circles  where  plans  for  fairs, 
church  suppers  and  program  meetings  fill  the  after- 
noon. They  are  so  similar  to  ours,  with  always  a  lit- 
tle difference — once  it  was  having  everything  I  said 
translated  three  times,  in  three  different  languages ; 
lately  it  was  being  the  only  woman  in  the  room  who 
did  not  have  a  brother  in  the  war.  Sometimes  the 
difference  occurs  at  devotions  when  prayers  are 
asked  for  the  homeland,  and  the  homeland  is 
Servia,  Austria-Hungary,  Bohemia;  seldom,  if  ever, 
America.  Conversation  hovers  around  personalities 
— one  has  read  the  whole  book  of  Daniel  in  Eng- 
lish, another  with  conscious  pride  announces  that 
her  husband  has  read  Revelation.  Then  comes  the 
inevitable  tendency  to  reminisce,  and  many  a  hearty 
laugh  is  raised  when  a  girl  tells  how  she  could  not 
get  her  foot  into  the  limp  American  stocking,  an- 
other how  she  slept  a  week  in  an  American  corset 
because  she  could  not  get  it  off  and  would  not  tell 
for  fear  of  being  called  a  "greenhorn."  Then  come 
the  stories  of  tragedies — girls  taken  on  Saturday  to 
a  public  dance  where  liquor  flowed  and  a  shooting 
occurred,  and  then  on  Sunday  stepped  over  the 
threshold  of  one  of  our  churches,  closing  her  story 
with  the  simple  words,  "I  am  grateful  to  God  that 
I  found  the  other  America  early  and  soon." 


Visions  from  the  Towers  301 

Then  the  Sundays — the  pastors  are  splendid,  but 
after  all  rather  helpless  without  first  aid  from 
Schauffler.  Here  Sunday  begins  with  a  prelude  of 
service  on  Saturday,  a  sewing  class  and  a  boys' 
scout  meeting,  which  accounts  for  the  attendance 
at  Sunday  school  the  following  morning.  At  church 
the  Schauffler  girl  sits  at  the  little  organ,  manipu- 
lates the  keys,  after  having  trained  the  choir  and 
translated  the  anthem  into  a  language  the  audience 
can  follow  (most  Christian  hymns  are  available  now 
in  all  needed  languages,  but  not  special  Church 
music).  She  runs  the  Junior  Endeavor,  which  is  a 
curious  thermometer  of  character  testing,  for  a 
street  baseball  game  is  often  "pulled  off"  the  same 
hour.  She  is  the  power  behind  the  leader  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  and  must  not  let  the 
presiding  officer  forget,  when  the  proper  time  comes, 
to  say  "contrary  minded,  'tis  a  vote."  She  arranges 
for  the  special  supper  which  is  shared  by  all  the  girls 
employed  as  house  servants  in  private  homes,  for 
different  church  members  take  turns  in  entertaining 
them  for  the  evening  meal. 

The  last  service  is  followed  by  conferences  and 
social  chats,  and  it  is  almost  Monday  morning  when 
the  last  good-night  is  said.  In  a  few  short  hours  the 
mill  whistle  will  blow,  and  the  night  shift  will 
change,  and  the  saloons  will  all  be  open,  and  the  noise 


302  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

of  the  cities  will  sound  heavier  and  deeper,  and  I 
learn  that  next  Sunday  all  these  men  I  have  seen  in 
church  will  be  working  and  another  set  occupying 
the  pews,  meaning  in  simple  arithmetic  that  all  this 
work  is  nearly  doubled  from  the  standpoint  of  lives 
leavened. 

The  briefest  call  that  made  the  deepest  impres- 
sions can  be  shared  in  a  word.  I  am  sitting  in  a 
wooden  chair  in  a  kitchen;  our  hostess  has  smiled 
and  greeted  me  with  a  hearty  handshake,  but  has 
visited  with  my  guide.  Looking  at  me,  she  puts  her 
fingers  on  her  lips  and  says  in  English,  "Only  one  ?" 
The  response  comes  quickly,  "Only  one  language, 
English,"  and  casting  big,  pitying  eyes  upon  me  she 
murmurs,  "Ignorant,  ignorant,  ignorant,"  and  I  feel 
so  ignorant  and  ashamed  of  the  work  that  is  being 
left  undone,  ashamed  of  the  poverty  at  Schauffler, 
but  somehow  assured  that  this  is  God's  work  and 
He  is  waiting  for  us  to  bring  our  gifts,  our  time  and 
our  talents.  Schauffler  cannot  live  alone — the  grad- 
uates can  consecrate  their  lives,  but  they  cannot 
stay  on  the  field  without  our  help.  And  this  is  some- 
thing we  can  do.  "God  having  provided  some  better 
thing  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  be 
made  perfect." 


CHAPTER  XX 

Schauffler  Graduates — The  Leaveners  of  Our 
Home  Life 

By  MRS.  HASTINGS  H.  HART 
President  of  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation 

Among  all  the  training  schools  I  know,  Schauffler 
stands  as  a  unique  institution,  where  the  ends  and 
the  means  are  harmoniously  balanced.  I  am  even 
reminded  of  a  certain  famous  school  where  a  pupil 
"learns  a  thing  and  then  he  goes  and  does  it,"  so 
close  is  the  relation  between  theory  and  practice. 
A  busy,  stirring,  active  life  they  lead — a  life  which 
cannot  fail  to  help  turn  them  out  as  normal,  whole- 
some human  beings  as  well  as  equip  them  for  their 
chosen  work. 

The  Schauffler  School  is,  to  my  mind,  not  merely 
a  school  where  students  are  supplied  with  a  certain 
amount  of  knowledge,  or  given  a  certain  amount  of 
academic  education,  or  technical  training,  but  rather 
a  laboratory  where  they  are  taught  to  handle  the 
things  that  lives  are  made  of,  and  enabled  thus  to 
comprehend  the  materials  that  enter  into  human 
experience. 

The  human  element,  as  developed  in  the  daily  life 
of  the  School,  and  the  contact  of  the  young  women 
with  each  other  and  with  the  members  of  the  Fac- 

303 


304  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 


MRS.  HASTINGS  H.  HART 


Schauffler  Graduates — Leaveners  of  Home  Life      305 

ulty,  and  in  the  direct  work  which  they  do  as  a 
part  of  their  training,  is  an  essential  to  the  success 
of  their  work  as  graduates.  If  they  approached 
their  tasks  in  a  theoretical  or  detached  spirit,  how 
could  they  find  their  way  into  the  hearts  and  confi- 
dence of  those  with  whom  they  have  to  do  ? 

One  aspect  of  the  work  of  the  Schauffler  gradu- 
ates, which  seems  to  me  of  tremendous  importance, 
concerns  the  influence  they  may  exert  upon  the  re- 
lation between  foreign-born  parents  and  their 
American-born  or  Americanized  children.  The  case 
of  these  foreign-born  mothers  is  often  most  pathetic, 
and  to  a  discerning  spirit  that  of  the  daughter  is 
more  so.  Suppose  you  found  your  daughter,  who  is 
the  light  of  your  eyes,  developing  the  ability  to 
speak,  to  read,  even  to  think,  in  a  language  you  do 
not  understand !  Suppose  all  your  children  began  to 
disregard  the  rules  of  conduct  and  conventions  which 
seem  to  you  of  first  importance,  and  to  manifest  a 
spirit  of  contempt  and  impatience  in  all  their  deal- 
ings with  you;  and  they  were  leading  a  life  from 
which  you  were  wholly  shut  out.  Would  you  not  be 
sore  at  heart?  There  is  many  and  many  a  family 
where  these  conditions  exist,  where  all  sweetness 
and  gentleness  have  vanished  from  the  household 
life,  and  family  ties  are  strained  almost  to  the  break- 
ing point.    I  shall  not  soon  forget  an  instance  of  this 


306  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

which  came  under  my  observation  not  long  ago,  in 
a  subway  train.  There  came  in  and  sat  down  oppo- 
site me  a  mother  and  daughter.  The  daughter  was 
perhaps  eighteen,  pretty  and  well  aware  of  it,  and 
exceedingly  up-to-date  in  every  part  of  her  attire, 
as  far  as  lay  in  her  power.  Her  hat,  her  dress,  her 
adornments,  and  her  shoes,  were  all  chosen  and  worn 
with  an  eye  to  their  effect.  The  mother  was  middle- 
aged,  bare-headed,  wearing  the  inevitable  dark 
woolen  skirt  and  apron  and  shapeless  shoes.  In  her 
face  and  her  patient  eyes  were  the  most  pitiful  help- 
lessness and  bewilderment.  She  was  being  swept 
away  from  all  that  was  familiar  to  her,  all  her  props 
and  stays  were  failing  her,  and  she  has  nothing  to 
guide  her  in  the  new  and  comfortless  existence 
which  was  being  thrust  upon  her.  When  she  spoke  to 
her  daughter,  she  did  so  almost  timidly,  and  the  girl 
answered  with  a  kind  of  angry  impatience,  as  if  she 
were  ashamed  and  humiliated  by  her  mother's  pres- 
ence. I  did  not  know  which  to  pity  more,  the 
mother,  in  all  her  forlornness,  or  the  pretty,  foolish 
daughter,  depriving  herself,  in  her  ignorance,  of  that 
motherly  support  and  guidance  she  so  greatly 
needed.  Think  of  what  a  great  city  may  hold  for  a 
girl  like  that — young,  pretty,  eager  for  what  seem 
to  her  the  good  things  of  life,  without  the  protection 
and  restraint  of  normal  home  relationships. 


Schauffler  Graduates — Leaveners  of  Home  Life      307 

Such  girls  as  these — and  every  large  city  holds 
hundreds  of  them — are  the  least  likely  to  come  under 
the  wholesome  influences  of  social  settlements, 
Christian  associations,  and  the  like.  Their  capaci- 
ties, instincts  and  environment  seldom  lead  them  to 
such  institutions.  Help  must  be  brought  to  them, 
to  their  homes  and  daily  experiences,  if  it  is  to  be 
of  any  avail. 

Then  there  is  another  class  of  girls — those  who 
have  come  to  this  country  without  their  families,  and 
have  entered  domestic  service.  Every  community 
holds  a  larger  or  smaller  number  of  these  girls,  often 
of  so  many  different  races  that  they  have  little  in 
common  except  the  loneliness  of  their  lot,  and  they 
often  do  not  know  each  other  by  sight. 

Some  of  these  girls  become  competent  housework- 
ers,  and  can  easily  obtain  good  situations,  where 
they  earn  good  wages,  have  comfortable  quarters, 
and  are  treated  with  kindness  and  consideration  by 
their  employers.  Yet  with  all  these  favoring  cir- 
cumstances, too  many  of  them  lead  lives  of  unnatural 
isolation,  having  little  or  no  contact  with  other 
young  people,  and  no  religious  privileges.  I  have 
never  seen  a  domestic  worker  of  this  type  attend- 
ing church  and  sitting  in  the  pew  with  her  employ- 
er's family.  Too  often  there  is  no  service  held 
within  reach  of  the  girl  which  she  could  attend 


308  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

with  any  spiritual  profit.  There  is  no  one  near  her 
who  speaks  her  own  tongue,  who  has  had  longer  ex- 
perience in  the  institutions  and  atmosphere  of  this 
country,  and  who  can  guide  her  into  normal  rela- 
tions with  the  new  life  around  her.  These  girls 
are  potential  wives  and  mothers,  and  their  children 
will  be  American  citizens,  just  as  much  as  yours  and 
mine.  The  homes  they  maintain  will  contribute  to 
our  civilization,  or  be  a  drag  upon  it,  according  to 
the  ideals  and  standards  which  we  have  provided 
for  them.  To  reach  these  girls  spiritually,  to  shep- 
herd and  guide  them  with  as  little  shock  and  con- 
fusion as  may  be  in  the  transition  from  the  old  to 
the  new,  is  the  work  of  an  expert,  and  a  work  of 
great  importance  and  far-reaching  effects. 

Have  you  ever  attended  a  session  of  Juvenile 
Court?  If  you  have,  you  have  doubtless  seen  the 
consequences  of  the  failure  of  some  family  to  adjust 
itself  to  new  and  imperfectly  understood  conditions. 
The  father  must  be  out  at  work  all  day,  absorbed 
in  his  job  and  his  associates.  The  mother  cannot 
speak  English,  she  is  hampered  by  the  care  of  the 
youngest  children  and  by  the  difficulties  of  house- 
keeping in  a  strange  land.  What  is  to  prevent  young 
Antonio  from  joining  the  "gang"  of  that  neighbor- 
hood, where  he  rapidly  rises  to  the  position  of  leader 
by  virtue  of  his  superior  energy  and  keenness,  and 


Schauffier  Graduates — Leaveners  of  Home  Life      309 

where  he  speedily  earns  for  himself  a  bad  name  by 
various  pranks,  until  at  last  there  is  one  prank  too 
many,  or  perhaps  some  really  serious  offense,  and 
he  is  grasped  by  the  strong  hand  of  the  law  and 
brought  into  the  Juvenile  Court.  This  is  often  the 
best  thing  that  could  happen  to  Antonio;  but  in 
such  cases  as  his  is  revealed  the  great  need  of 
some  agency  that  can  defend  and  direct  these  little 
homes  and  family  groups,  warning  them  of  unsus- 
pected perils,  guiding,  interpreting,  bringing  to  them 
the  best  there  is  for  them  in  our  American 
civilization. 

Not  many  of  these  boys  can  win  through  to  their 
Promised  Land,  like  Mary  Antin.  Most  of  them 
are  of  less  ability,  but  for  every  one  of  them  our 
churches,  our  libraries,  and  our  schools  hold  treas- 
ures.   But  some  one  must  furnish  the  key. 

We  are  coming  to  see  now  that  one  of  the  great- 
est services  we  can  render  is  the  saving  of  the 
home.  The  home  is  the  most  precious  thing  any 
one  of  us  has,  the  right  and  the  greatest  need  of 
every  child.  The  day  of  the  bound-out  child  and 
the  orphan-asylum  is  passing,  and  we  are  awaking 
to  the  value  of  the  plain  every-day  home,  like  yours 
and  mine.  It  is  possible,  and  not  only  possible  but 
natural,  for  families  of  alien  birth  to  make  for 
themselves  such  homes,  even  in  three  rooms  on  the 


310  The  Schaufier  Missionary  Training  School 

top  floor  of  a  populous  tenement-house,  if  only  some 
one  holds  out  a  helping  hand  at  the  right  moment. 
They  can  preserve  the  best  of  the  old  life,  and  add  to 
it  the  good  things  of  the  new,  if  some  one  they  trust 
will  keep  them  steady  during  the  period  of 
adjustment. 

It  seems  to  me  that  in  these  ways  the  young 
women  who  have  been  trained  at  Schauffler  are 
rendering  a  very  direct  and  constructive  service,  not 
only  to  our  churches  but  to  our  community  life. 
They  are  settlement  workers,  friendly  visitors, 
nurses,  teachers,  relief  agents,  and  evangelists,  all 
in  one.  Theirs  is  a  great  task,  and  they  labor  at  it 
with  untiring  zeal,  devotion  and  love. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Cleveland  Presbyterianism  and  the  Schauffler  School 

By  CHARLES  L.  ZORBAUGH 

Superintendent  of  the  Church  Extension  Committee  of 

the  Presbytery  of  Cleveland 


REV.  CHARLES  L.  ZORBAUGH,  D.D. 

It  is  my  privilege  to  contribute  to  this  volume  an 
appreciation  of  the  workers  the  Presbyterians  of 
Cleveland  have  been  able  to  secure  from  the  Schauf- 
fler School.  We  have,  to  be  sure,  Presbyterian 
schools  of  a  somewhat  similar  character  in  Pitts- 
burgh and  Chicago,  and  the  Florence  Harkness  Me- 
morial Missionary  and  Bible  Training  School  at 
Wooster  offers  opportunities  of  training  for  persons 
who  wish  to  enter  into  the  general  field  of  social 
service  in  connection  with  the  Church.     We  have 

311 


312  The  Schauffler  Missionary)  Training  School 

found  it,  however,  so  convenient  and  advantageous 
to  make  use  of  the  Schauffler  School  when  we  have 
needed  workers  that  we  have  not  yet  looked  any- 
4  where  else  during  the  three  and  a  half  years  that 
we  have  been  developing  our  work  in  Cleveland. 
The  spirit  of  Schauffler  School  and  its  traditions 
commend  it  warmly  to  the  sympathy  and  support 
of  the  general  Christian  public  in  this  city,  and  the 
possibility  of  using  the  students  as  volunteer  help- 
ers during  the  three  years  of  their  course  makes 
the  presence  of  the  School  in  Cleveland  a  matter 
of  very  special  advantage  to  Cleveland  pastors  and 
churches.  We  have  ourselves  made  use  of  this  vol- 
unteer service  to  a  very  considerable  extent  and 
found  it  most  helpful. 

The  following  graduates  of  Schauffler  School  have 
been  in  the  service  of  the  Church  Extension  Com- 
mittee of  Cleveland  Presbytery  during  the  last  three 
years:  Miss  Barbara  Hornyak,  Miss  Jane  Holesov- 
sky,  Miss  Mary  Csuchta,  Mrs.  Anna  Tyma,  Miss 
Anna  Cipka,  and  Miss  Leonida  Cagnola. 

While  these  workers  have  not  been  of  a  uniform 
character  and  equipment,  my  experience  with  them 
gives  on  the  whole  a  high  opinion  of  the  value  of 
such  young  women  to  the  churches  in  our  great 
city  and  industrial  regions  which  have  to  meet  the 
problems  presented  by  large  immigrant  population. 


Cleveland  Presbylerianism  and  the  Schauffler  School  313 

Of  these  young  ladies  only  two  are  in  our  service 
just  now,  and  of  them  I  would  speak  more 
particularly. 

Miss  Hornyak  was  one  of  the  very  first  workers 
we  secured  from  the  Schauffler  School  and  began 
her  work  as  missionary  visitor  at  Mayflower  Church 
in  January,  1912.  Mayflower  is  one  of  our  smaller 
and  weaker  churches,  and  we  saw  little  hope  of  build- 
ing it  up  into  any  strength  or  promise  until  we  dis- 
covered the  large  possibilities  in  the  foreign  popu- 
lation surrounding  it.  It  is  in  immediate  touch  with 
the  largest  Hungarian  colony  in  Cleveland.  Those 
living  near  the  Church  are  overwhelmingly  Catholic. 
We  found,  however,  that  they  responded  eagerly  to 
opportunities  opened  for  them  at  Mayflower  Church. 
Our  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  has  for  three  years 
been  the  largest  in  the  city,  and  Miss  Hornyak 
quickly  found  a  troup  of  little  children  eager  to 
come  to  her  kindergarten  or  children's  hour  every 
morning  of  the  week  except  Saturday  and  Sunday. 
She  is  herself  a  Magyar  and  is  received  freely  into 
the  Hungarian  homes  of  the  community,  where  she 
has  in  these  three  years  past  made  a  warm  place 
for  herself  in  the  hearts  of  the  mothers,  and  in  the 
affections  of  the  children.  For  three  years  she  had 
no  equipment,  and  yet  the  children  grew  into  a  larger 
and  larger  company  under  her  care,  until  she  had 


314  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

as  many  as  eighty-five  or  ninety  in  the  small  prayer- 
meeting  room  of  the  Church,  so  that  the  children  sat 
in  a  double  row  around  the  walls,  and  the  task  of 
keeping  them  happily  and  usefully  busy  was  a  dif- 
ficult one.  At  last  we  have  given  her  better  facili- 
ties. Since  November  first  our  Mayflower  Parish 
House  has  opened  its  doors  just  behind  the  Mu- 
nicipal Bath  House  and  a  block  and  a  half  away  from 
the  Church,  and  here  Miss  Hornyak  now  gathers  her 
children  and  enjoys  the  great  advantage  of  a  com- 
plete kindergarten  equipment  and  of  volunteer  help, 
at  least  one  young  lady  coming  to  assist  her  every 
morning  from  one  or  another  of  our  Presbyterian 
churches.  In  addition  to  her  work  with  the  children, 
she  has  her  clubs  and  sewing  classes  among  the 
older  girls  and  her  Mothers'  Club,  a  new  venture 
which  is  meeting  with  success. 

It  is  expected  that  soon  there  will  be  need  also 
for  a  cooking  class,  and  a  generous  gas  range  is 
already  installed  waiting  for  the  day  of  its  need. 
Miss  Hornyak  is  by  this  time  well  known  among 
the  women  of  our  Presbytery,  as  the  Women's  Pres- 
byterian Home  Missionary  Society  pays  her  salary, 
and  she  is  frequently  called  upon  to  speak  about 
her  work  at  various  women's  gatherings. 

Miss  Cipka  has  been  with  us  only  a  year  and  a 
half,  and  was  at  first  assigned  to  Immanuel  Church, 


Cleveland  Presbylerianism  and  the  Schauffler  School   3 1  5 

Collinwood,  for  service  among  the  various  nation- 
alities of  that  neighborhood,  but  more  particularly 
the  Greiners.  Her  principal  work  now  lies  at  the 
North  Church,  where  the  Church  and  the  Presbytery- 
are  cooperating  through  what  we  call  the  Extension 
Department,  the  activities  of  which  are  financed  by 
the  Church  Extension  Committee.  In  this  depart- 
ment Miss  Cipka  is  employed  to  put  her  main 
strength  into  visitation  and  activities  with  the 
mothers  and  children  of  the  large  polyglot  popula- 
tion surrounding  this  Church,  near  the  Lake  Shore 
at  the  corner  of  Superior  Avenue  and  East  40th 
Street.  Miss  Cipka  is  a  Slovak,  and  there  is  a  Slovak 
Calvinistic  colony  in  this  neighborhood,  numbering 
possibly  200,  in  which  she  finds  a  more  special  wel- 
come and  opportunity.  Her  work  is  not  intended  to 
be  confined  to  all  of  these,  but  is  meant  to  reach 
out  to  all  the  foreigners  of  the  community.  She, 
too,  has  her  sewing  groups  among  the  older  children, 
and  is  just  starting  kindergarten  and  mother's 
work.  She  has  high  hopes,  too,  of  reaching  the  men 
of  the  neighborhood,  and  with  the  help  of  the  pastor, 
Mr.  Geddes,  plans  to  get  them  together  for  a  night 
school  in  English.  Miss  Cipka  is  deeply  interested 
in  her  work,  and  I  believe  she  will  accomplish  much 
in  this  most  important  field,  for  she  is  a  young 
woman  of  character  and  devotion. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Schauffler  as  a  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Agency 

By  REV.  HERMAN  F.  SWARTZ 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Congregational  Home 

Missionary  Society 

When  the  uproar  in  Europe  is  finally  quelled,  it  is 
likely  that  the  United  States  will  be  the  effective 
exponent  of  the  standards  that  will  guarantee  pro- 
longed peace.  We  are  all  praying  that  this  may 
be  so. 

A  result  so  momentous  will  not  be  the  fruit  of 
a  mere  wish.  There  are  now  in  operation  lines  of 
force  reaching  from  America  into  the  older  lands 
across  the  sea  which  are  materially  modifying  the 
Old  World's  conceptions  of  many  of  the  fundamental 
things  of  life.  We  have  long  recognized  the  power 
of  commercial  interactions.  We  have  considerable 
esteem  for  the  international  place  of  America  in 
politics.  Within  a  few  months,  however,  many  of 
us  have  been  compelled  to  realize  that  neither  our 
wealth  nor  our  political  prestige  accounts  for  a  great 
part  of  the  influence  America  is  surely  exerting  in 
other  lands.  Some  have  been  greatly  puzzled  to 
know  how  to  explain  this  extension  of  American 
sentiment,  with  the  consequent  eagerness  of  each 

316 


Schauffler  as  a  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Agency)   31  7 

belligerent   to    secure   American   approval   for   its 
cause.    If  any  one  will  study  the  Schauffler  Mission- 


REV.  HERMAN  F.  SWARTZ 

ary  Training  School,  he  will  find  the  key  that  will 
unlock  this  whole  subject.  It  will  speedily  appear 
that  American  home  missions  have  international 
effects  whose  magnitude  has  been  hitherto  almost 


3 1  8  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

ignored  in  popular  presentations,  but  whose  forcef ul- 
ness  is  none  the  less  immediate  and  persistent. 

For  a  number  of  years  we  have  been  receiving  at 
the  ports  of  America  approximately  a  million  aliens 
annually.  The  earlier  immigration  from  northern 
and  western  Europe  bore  so  close  a  resemblance  to 
the  earliest  arrivals  that  our  problem  was  barely  one 
of  quantity,  but  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury, while  the  quantity  has  continued  steadily  to 
increase,  there  have  been  qualitative  differences  as 
the  immigration  sources  have  moved  toward  the 
south  and  east  of  Europe. 

These  immigrant  peoples  have  exerted  their  reflex 
upon  the  lands  of  their  origin  in  several  truly  sig- 
nificant ways.  In  the  first  place,  they  have  sent 
back  to  the  peasants  and  industrials  of  Europe  a 
steady  stream  of  gold,  amounting  to  hundreds  of 
millions  of  dollars.  This  money  has  paid  off  mort- 
gages, released  whole  villages  from  practical  serf- 
dom, reconstructed  the  standard  of  living,  broken 
down  the  barriers  of  servility,  and  in  consequence 
given  both  the  start  and  the  inspiration  to  produce 
great  changes  in  the  old  communities.  As  the  gold 
mines  of  Peru  made  Spain  illustrious  for  a  century, 
so  the  wages  of  America  are  working  the  recreative 
miracle  in  the  older  nations  of  eastern  Europe.  All 
this  gives  opportunity  for  better  things,  even  if  it 
does  not  furnish  these  better  things  themselves. 


Schauffler,  a  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary)  Agency   319 

Secondly,  there  is  a  much  larger  return  tide  of 
aliens  than  is  ordinarily  supposed.  Prior  to  the 
great  exodus  due  to  the  war,  the  flood  annually  re- 
turning to  Europe  amounted  in  round  numbers  to 
three  hundred  thousand  souls.  These  men  have 
dwelt  for  a  while  in  our  land,  within  the  sound  of 
our  church  bells,  next  door  to  our  public  schools, 
within  reach  of  our  pastoral  visitation.  They  have 
inevitably  absorbed  a  good  deal  of  America — much 
of  its  worst,  and  a  part  of  its  best.  Thus  we  have 
been  sending  abroad  every  year  full  three  hundred 
thousand  foreign  missionaries,  advocates  of  Ameri- 
canism— political,  social,  and  religious — thoroughly 
knowing  the  speech  of  the  peoples  to  whom  they  go, 
welcomed  among  them  as  among  kindred,  and  all 
this  without  a  penny's  charge  to  our  Foreign  Boards. 
They  are  laying  cables,  binding  and  interweaving 
America  with  the  Slavic  and  Mediterranean  peoples. 

Thirdly,  the  children  of  these  immigrants,  born 
in  this  land,  but  of  immediate  foreign  antecedents, 
are  intermarrying  rapidly  with  one  another,  and 
with  the  children  of  longer  American  parentage. 
We  are  demonstrating  to  ourselves  the  significance 
of  the  fusion  of  the  races,  and  to  Europe  the  pos- 
sibility and  the  effectiveness  of  a  supernationalism 
hitherto  unknown  in  that  continent  of  narrow 
boundaries.    Dynastic  wars,  and  the  herding  of  di- 


320  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

verse  nationalities  under  the  sway  of  one  troubled 
government,  are  likely  soon  to  be  things  of  the  past. 
The  visible  demonstration  in  America  of  the  essen- 
tial equality  of  all  the  great  European  race  stocks 
bids  fair  to  be  one  of  the  chief  influences  in  healing 
the  unending  irritation  that  Europe  has  so  long 
endured. 

If  the  money  going  abroad  may  be  directed  toward 
the  establishing  of  the  things  which  we  in  America 
have  found  most  desirable,  if  the  returning  tide  is 
composed  of  men  upon  whose  characters  we  have 
impressed  the  exalted  standards  of  American  evan- 
gelical faith,  and  if  the  alloyed  race  developed  on 
our  own  shores  reveals  the  superiority  of  mankind, 
as  against  provincialism,  then  we  shall  have  been 
able  to  gather  into  our  own  hands  the  power  to 
bless  the  peoples  across  the  sea.  The  greatest  world 
statesmanship  of  America  will  be  exerted  along 
these  lines  through  the  mobile  agencies  of 
immigration. 

It  is  just  here  that  the  Schauffler  School  has  taken 
its  place  as  one  of  the  prominent  instruments  toward 
these  ends.  For  all  these  years  it  has  gathered  into 
its  house  and  beneath  its  benediction  a  chosen  group 
of  the  finest  young  women  of  many  different  na- 
tions. They  have  been  thoroughly  trained  to  go  in 
and  out  among  their  compatriots  residing  in  our 


Schauffler  as  a  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary)  Agency   321 

land,  teaching  these  foreign-speaking  peoples  how 
to  live  the  American  life  at  its  best,  to  increase 
their  earnings,  to  maintain  the  standard  of  living, 
to  save  money  without  destroying  vitality,  to  in- 
terpret life  not  in  what  one  possesses,  but  in  the 
terms  of  what  one  accepts  of  God.  These  women 
have  maintained  constant  relationships  with  the 
lands  of  their  origins,  continually  by  letter,  and  fre- 
quently by  visit,  broadening  and  deepening  the  chan- 
nels of  American  influence  abroad.  They  have  been 
among  the  most  effective  agents  for  impressing 
upon  the  immigrant  the  good  things  of  America  as 
against  the  many  evil  things  so  readily  propagated 
by  the  saloon  and  the  other  gross  interests  of  life. 
They  have  fought  the  ignorance  of  poverty  with  the 
wisdom  of  Christianity  and  despair  of  overtoil 
with  the  glorious  optimism  of  high  living.  They 
have  transmuted  the  small  savings  of  unskilled  labor 
into  the  priceless  wealth  of  ideals.  These  young 
women  have  worked  as  pastors'  assistants,  teachers, 
visitors,  nurses,  and  best  of  all  as  pastors'  wives,  in 
many  of  the  most  significant  fields  of  our  great 
cities,  and  under  the  care  of  every  important  evan- 
gelical denomination.  With  scarcely  an  exception, 
their  ministry  has  proven  highly  satisfactory  to 
those  who  have  supported  them,  and  to  the  writer's 
certain    knowledge    eminently    profitable    to    those 


322  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

toward  whom  their  labors  were  directed.  The  Con- 
gregational Home  Missionary  Society  always  has 
under  its  commission  several  of  the  graduates  of  the 
Schauffler  School.  Without  invidious  comparison, 
we  believe,  on  the  basis  of  our  experience,  that  a  dol- 
lar invested  in  the  service  of  one  of  these  highly 
trained  women  will  yield  a  larger  return  in  the  terms 
of  the  things  that  we  are  seeking  than  will  any 
other  form  of  investment  that  can  be  made  among 
people  of  foreign  speech,  and  we  are  also  persuaded 
that  the  same  statement  is  true  in  many  instances 
where  the  labors  are  among  those  who  almost  wholly 
use  the  English  tongue. 

Some  of  the  most  careful  among  us  have  about 
obtained  the  conviction  that  one  such  trained  woman 
working  in  a  foreign  community  in  America  will  not 
only  do  an  invaluable  piece  of  home  missionary  work, 
but  she  will  also  do  as  much  both  in  quantity  and 
quality  in  the  line  of  foreign  missionary  work  as 
though  commissioned  to  go  abroad.  The  writer 
knows  of  no  investment  of  life  or  of  money  of  which 
more  may  be  said  than  this. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation — Build- 
ings and  Endowment — $125,000  in  Five  Years — 
After  the  War  in  America  and  Europe 

"Watchman,  what  of  the  night?  The  morning 
cometh,  and  ailso  the  night:  if  ye  tvill  inquire,  in- 
quire ye:  turn  ye,  come." 

God  only  knows  what  the  future  has  in  store  for 
the  nations  of  the  earth.  Little  by  little  the  scroll 
is  unrolled.  Again  and  again  the  inquirer  must 
come.  God  changes  the  portion  of  his  people.  And 
because  of  changes  and  uncertainties  men  are  made 
to  feel  their  need  of  God.  They  cannot  do  without 
him.  Thus  faith  is  maintained  and  strengthened. 
"Because  they  have  no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God." 

This  is  as  true  for  the  institution  as  it  is  true  for 
the  individual  and  the  nation.  In  the  constitution 
of  society,  and  in  the  relations  of  men,  and  in  the 
work  of  the  church,  both  in  this  country  and  in 
Europe  and  Asia,  it  is  certain  that  great  changes  are 
imminent. 

They  are  already  in  progress.  And  to  meet  the 
changing  conditions  there  will  always  be  needed 
Christian  institutions  which  shall  be  able  to  impart 

323 


324  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

to  prospective  Christian  workers,  as  they  are  en- 
listed year  after  year  and  generation  after  genera- 
tion, the  vision  and  wisdom  and  devotion  and  touch 
of  Christ  which  they  need  for  the  work  that  God 
gives  them  to  do. 

It  was  because  of  the  tremendous  racial  changes 
then  just  beginning  that  The  Schauffler  Missionary 
Training  School  was  called  into  being. 

It  was  organized  to  meet  a  great  and  a  present 
need,  which  has  remained  present  and  has  increased 
with  the  advancing  years. 

But  is  it  to  be  a  continued  need?  Is  the  mighty 
current  of  foreign  immigration,  which  has  increased 
our  American  population  by  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands yearly,  to  continue  to  sweep  in  upon  us;  or 
is  immigration  to  be  retarded  and  checked,  and  the 
Americanization  and  Christianization  of  those  who 
are  already  with  us  to  be  speedily  accomplished  ? 

This  has  been  a  question  latent  in  the  minds  of 
many  of  the  friends  of  Schauffler  undoubtedly,  as 
in  the  past  they  have  thought  of  the  future  of  the 
School.  And  because  of  its  unique  character,  and 
because  of  the  unique  and  peculiar  work  which  its 
graduates  are  called  to  do,  they  have  wondered  if 
the  time  might  not  come  when  its  work  could  be 
taken  over  by  other  schools  and  colleges  and  Home 
Missionary  agencies  and  carried  on  as  well. 


The  Woman  s  Home  Missionary  Federation         325 

To  this  latent  question  has  been  due,  in  part  no 
doubt,  the  tardy  support  which  the  School  has  re- 
ceived, and  its  slow  development. 

Little  by  little  the  Providence  of  God  seems  to  be 
clearing  the  vision  on  this  matter,  and  making  the 
way  plain.  It  is  apparent  that  exigent  problems  of 
immigration,  and  the  deeper  and  more  important 
problems  of  the  re-Christianization  of  Christendom, 
are  to  find  no  speedy  and  no  easy  solution.  There 
is  no  discharge  in  this  war,  and  there  must  be  no 
weakening  in  the  support  of  our  recruiting  schools. 
This,  earnest-minded  Christians  have  been  led  in- 
creasingly to  feel. 

And  the  remarkable  efficiency  of  the  Schauffler 
graduates,  and  their  success  in  reaching  with  the 
simple  gospel  of  Christian  love  and  ministry  the 
fundamental  sources  of  moral  influence,  the  mothers 
in  the  homes,  the  daughters  and  the  little  children 
of  their  own  nationalities,  and  through  them  leaven- 
ing the  Sabbath  schools  and  Endeavor  Societies  and 
churches  and  communities  with  the  mind  and  spirit 
of  Christ,  have  been  such  that  Home  Missionary 
workers  have  been  led  to  feel  that  to  abandon  the 
Schauffler  School  would  prove  the  practical  abandon- 
ment of  Home  Missionary  endeavor  among  our  im- 
migrant peoples. 

And  this  deepening  feeling,  especially  among  the 


326  The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School 

Congregational  Woman's  Missionary  Unions  of  the 
land,  which  have  been  the  strongest  supporters  of 
the  School  through  the  years,  has  led  to  organized 
action  and  a  definite  proposition  for  enlargement  and 
financial  support,  which  seems  to  insure  the  financial 
future  of  the  School. 

The  history  already  recited  indicates  sufficiently 
the  precarious  financial  foundation  upon  which  the 
School  has  rested,  the  heart-rending  efforts  and 
anxieties  of  its  founder  and  his  successors  to  secure 
the  funds  needed  for  its  support  and  for  the  develop- 
ment which  it  has  made,  and  for  an  assured  recogni- 
tion from  the  National  Missionary  Societies. 

This  struggle  has  not  been  due  to  any  lack  of  ap- 
preciation of  and  interest  in  the  work  of  the  School, 
nor  wholly  because  of  the  question  with  respect  to 
the  future  just  suggested,  but  has  been  due  largely 
to  the  incomplete  development  and  unification  of  the 
Congregational  denomination  itself  and  its  mission- 
ary agencies. 

This  national  denominational  unification  is  now 
well  nigh  accomplished.  The  relation  of  the  School 
to  both  our  Educational  and  Home  Missionary  work 
is  recognized  and  defined. 

The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Unions,  hitherto 
isolated  state  organizations,  have  come  to  their  own. 

Beginning  first  in  1887,  at  the  call  of  Mrs.  William 


The  W oman s  Home  Missionary  Federation         327 

Kincaid  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  an  annual  meeting 
of  these  Unions  had  been  held  in  connection  with 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Congregational  Home 
Missionary  Society. 

To  foster  a  spirit  of  unity  and  fellowship,  how- 
ever, and  especially  to  represent  Congregational 
women  in  interdenominational  efforts  for  home  mis- 
sions, a  closer  and  more  permanent  organization  was 
felt  to  be  needed.  After  long  and  careful  delibera- 
tion, at  the  meeting  held  in  Springfield,  Massachu- 
setts, in  May,  1905,  The  Woman's  Home  Mission- 
ary Federation  was  duly  organized. 

As  the  work  of  this  organization  progressed  there 
was  developed  the  strong  feeling  on  the  part  of  its 
leaders  that,  as  a  means  of  unifying  the  widely  scat- 
tered Unions,  all  should  unite  in  working  for  some 
one  home  missionary  object.  Many  of  the  Unions 
were  already  contributing  to  the  support  of  Schauf- 
fler,  and  it  was  suggested,  first  by  Mrs.  Harry  Wade 
Hicks,  that  this  School  should  be  that  object.  In 
January,  1914,  at  an  Executive  Committee  meeting 
of  the  Federation,  held  in  Chicago,  this  object  was 
proposed.  Although  an  entirely  new  idea  to  many, 
it  was  received  with  enthusiasm. 

The  School  was  visited  by  officers  of  the  Federa- 
tion, especially  by  its  President,  Mrs.  Roy  B.  Guild, 
of  Kansas,  and  her  successor,  Mrs.  Hastings  H.  Hart, 


328  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

of  New  York.  A  thorough  study  was  made  of  its 
condition  and  administration,  and  of  the  policy  which 
should  be  adopted  with  reference  to  its  future. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  National  Missionary  Boards, 
held  in  New  York  in  March,  the  proposal  before  the 


MR.  FORREST  AMOS  COBURN 
Architect  of  Present  Building 

Federation  was  presented,  and  was  endorsed.  Later, 
by  a  meeting  of  the  eastern  district  of  the  Federa- 
tion, it  was  voted,  and  statements  of  the  plan  were 
sent  to  all  of  the  State  Unions,  and  from  them  hearty 
responses  were  received. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Federation  was  held  in 
Providence,  Rhode  Island,  in  October,  1914.    At  this 


The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation         329 

meeting  the  proposition  was  presented  by  the  officers 
of  the  Federation,  and  plans  for  the  enlargement  of 
the  School  plant  were  presented  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Hop- 
kinson,  of  Cleveland,  the  architect  of  the  School, 
who  said,  in  part:     "My  work  as  a  city  architect 


MR.  CHARLES  H.  HOPKINSON 
Architect  of  New  Building 

and  as  an  institution  architect  has  given  me  an  op- 
portunity to  judge  what  is  required  for  an  institu- 
tion of  this  kind.  Cleveland  gathers  to  itself  about 
40,000  people  every  year,  nine4enths  or  more  of 
whom  are  foreigners. 

"The  colleges  do  not  reach  the  problem  as  Schauf- 
fler  does.    The  time  will  come  when  Schauffler  will 


330  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

take  college  graduates  and  give  them  training  for 
this  foreign  work.  The  present  building  is  a  two- 
story  frame  building  in  the  fire  district;  it  might 
very  properly  be  condemned  from  a  fire  inspector's 
standpoint.  I  should  simply  make  such  reasonable 
improvements  as  would  safeguard  the  lives  of  the 
pupils.  This  expenditure  would  not  be  more  than 
$6,000.  As  to  further  enlargement  our  problem  is: 
How  can  a  little  money  be  spent  so  that  what  is  done 
will  be  a  part  of  the  large  institution  which  we  ex- 
pect to  have  in  time?  In  this  plan  (pointing  to 
drawings  displayed  and  explained  in  detail),  we 
have  tried  to  answer  these  problems.  One  hundred 
and  fifty  students  is  about  the  maximum  this  institu- 
tion is  expected  to  accommodate.  We  have  planned 
for  this  number." 

Following  the  presentation  of  the  proposition  and 
the  plans,  and  their  full  discussion,  on  motion  of 
Mrs.  A.  H.  Standish,  of  Illinois,  it.  was  unanimously 
voted,  "That  the  Federation  undertake  to  raise 
$125,000  in  five  years  for  Schauffler  Missionary 
Training  School,  $75,000  to  be  used  for  buildings 
and  $50,000  for  endowment.  This  to  be  included  in 
the  proposed  Tercentenary  Fund." 

Thus  with  the  Federation  of  the  Woman's  Home 
Missionary  Unions  of  all  the  States  officially  behind 
it,  and  with  a  definite  plan  for  the  raising  of  the 


The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation  331 

funds  needed,  the  financial  future  of  the  School 
seems  secure. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  money  has  not  yet  been 
raised,  and  that  diligent  effort  will  be  needed  to 
raise  it;  also  that  while  this  $125,000  is  being  se- 
cured for  the  enlargement  of  the  School  plant,  the 
work  of  the  School  must  be  continued  and  its  cur- 
rent expenses  met. 

All  of  these  considerations,  however,  have  been 
fully  faced,  and  the  burden  intelligently  and 
courageously  assumed. 

In  presenting  the  proposition  to  the  Federation 
for  their  action,  its  President,  Mrs.  Hastings  H. 
Hart,  said :  "This  must  all  be  over  and  above  regu- 
lar gifts.  We  must  not  starve  Schauffler  while  we 
are  building  her  new  home." 

With  this  secure  foundation  for  the  future  prog- 
ress and  development  of  the  School,  then,  what  more 
can  we  forecast  wisely  of  her  work  ?  As  these  pages 
are  written,  Europe  and  the  world  is  convulsed  and 
distressed  by  the  most  terrible,  the  most  unbrotherly 
and  most  unchristian  war  that  the  world  has  ever 
witnessed. 

What  is  to  be  its  effect  upon  the  future  of  this 
country  and  of  the  nations  and  races  from  which 
our  immigrant  peoples  have  come? 


332  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

All  are  involved  in  it,  and  the  definite  outcome  is 
known  to  God  only. 

Certain  things,  however,  are  clear.  The  dynamic 
of  immigration  in  the  past  has  been  the  oppressions 
and  hardships  experienced  in  the  home  lands  where 
the  war  is  now  raging  and  the  longing  for  liberty 
and  opportunity.  Let  the  war  end  as  it  may,  it 
cannot  fail  to  leave  its  survivors  in  a  vastly  more 
deplorable  condition  than  they  were  before.  Should 
imperialism  be  maintained  in  the  imperial  nations, 
and  extended,  the  heavy  hand  will  be  heavier  still, 
and  the  burdens  of  taxation  will  be  hopeless  and 
crushing. 

Should  imperialism  and  militarism  be  overthrown, 
a  long  period  of  governmental  confusion  and  experi- 
ment will  be  almost  inevitable,  and  the  burdens  of 
taxation  can  be  in  no  wise  lightened. 

Add  to  this  the  awful  impoverishment  and  ruin 
wrought  by  the  devastations  of  the  war,  the  ruined 
cities  and  villages,  the  battle-plowed  fields,  the 
broken  households,  the  maimed  and  crippled  and  de- 
pendent, and  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the  war. 
Who  will  not  wish  to  escape  from  those  stricken 
lands!  Who  of  those  for  whom  escape  is  possible 
will  fail  to  attempt  to  do  it ! 

And  whither  shall  they  flee  but  to  this  land  which 
has  become  the  refuge  and  the  home  of  so  many  of 


The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Federation         333 

their  own  people,  and  in  which  they  have  found  both 
the  liberty  and  the  opportunity  which  they  have 
sought ! 

This  means,  for  the  not  distant  future,  the  more 
than  probable  tremendous  increase  in  the  tide  of 
immigration,  and  the  multiplication  of  the  problems 
which  this  new  and  impoverished  tide  will  bring. 

And  for  those  who  remain  in  their  home  lands 
to  work  out  there  the  destinies  of  the  nations  as  they 
are  yet  to  be,  there  is  sure  to  come  the  tremendous 
changes  which  a  great  war  always  brings  about,  the 
mobilization  of  mind,  the  vision  of  new  truths,  and 
an  aspiration  for  better  things  dimly  apprehended. 

The  religious  effect  upon  multitudes  the  world 
over  will  be  no  doubt  for  a  time  disastrous.  A  nom- 
inal faith  will  be  destroyed.  "Where  is  now  thy 
God  ?"  is  a  challenge  which  the  Christian  Church  will 
be  compelled  to  meet. 

But  increasingly  it  will  become  apparent  that  an 
institutional  and  formal  religion,  by  whatever  name 
it  may  be  known,  and  however  grand  and  spectacular 
its  organization  and  ritual,  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare. 

Such  a  religion  may  adorn  and  bolster  up  a  ma- 
terial and  commercial  civilization  for  a  time.  But 
when  selfish  ambitions  and  interest  clash,  and  mon- 
ster armies  and  navies  are  equipped  and  eager  for 
action,  then  the  restraining  and  controlling  power 


334  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

of  God  is  wanting,  and  civilization  and  religion  both 
go  down  in  ruin. 

From  such  forms  of  religion  and  from  such  a 
merely  material  civilization  men  will,  and  must  in- 
creasingly, turn  away. 

But  the  religion  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  the  spirit  which  forbids  the  lordship  of  any 
man  over  the  soul  or  the  body  of  his  fellow  man,  and 
which  finds  its  supreme  expression  in  ministries  to 
the  needs  of  men,  the  spirit  which  is  friendly,  which 
overrides  all  the  barriers  of  race  and  caste  and 
color,  which  counts  every  man  a  brother,  and  which 
leads  one  to  love  his  neighbor  even  though  he  be  an 
enemy,  as  himself,  to  such  religion,  embodied  in  life 
and  expressed  in  conduct,  men  everywhere  will  re- 
spond. It  is  this  spirit,  regnant  in  the  hearts  and 
lives  of  the  multitudes,  which  can  alone  make  war 
impossible,  Hague  tribunals  and  sacred  international 
covenants  effective,  universal  prosperity  certain,  and 
insure  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  peace. 

Where  is  such  a  religion  to  be  found?  Perfectly, 
as  yet,  it  is  nowhere  to  be  found.  The  Christianity 
of  Christ  has  never  yet  been  tried  in  this  world. 
Nevertheless,  here  in  democratic  America,  this  is 
our  ideal.  And  imperfectly  as  it  has  been  realized, 
it  has  wrought  as  an  inspiration  in  the  hearts  of 
multitudes  of  our  people;  it  has  molded  our  forms 


The  Woman's  Home  Missionary)  Federation  335 

of  government,  and  given  shape  and  purpose  to  our 
institutions  both  civil  and  religious.  It  has  made 
us  what  we  have  become  to  the  nations  of  the  world, 
a  House  of  Refuge  in  their  distress. 

The  position  of  the  United  States  among  the  na- 
tions today,  as  the  one  great  neutral  nation,  gives 
to  us  already  unprecedented  moral  power. 

Unless  by  petty  self-seeking  we  wantonly  throw 
away  our  opportunity,  that  power  will  be  augmented 
as  time  rolls  on. 

The  eyes  of  the  distressed  of  all  nations  and  races 
will  be  upon  us,  and  their  ears  will  be  attentive 
to  our  cry.  Peculiarly  will  the  attention  of  the  great 
Slavic  peoples  be  turned  to  this  land,  because  so 
many  have  here  found  a  home.  As  never  before,  not 
only  Austria-Hungary  but  Russia  will  open  to  the 
influence  of  American  Protestant  Christianity. 

What  a  field,  thus,  is  opening  up  for  our  Christian 
churches !  What  a  field  especially  for  the  graduates 
of  Schauffler!  It  is  theirs  now,  and  is  to  be  theirs 
in  the  coming  days,  to  meet  the  stricken  people  of 
their  own  lands  here  with  the  message  and  cheer  of 
the  Master,  to  give  them  the  light  of  the  never  fail- 
ing love  of  Christ  and  of  their  brother  men,  to  in- 
spire them  with  Christian  faith  and  hope  and  cour- 
age, and  speed  them  on  their  way. 

It  will  be  theirs  no  doubt,  by  the  way  of  reflex  in- 


336  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

fluence,  to  send  back  to  the  home  lands,  through 
those  whom  they  may  reach  and  inspire,  the  same 
Christian  message. 

In  the  providence  of  God  some  may  be  called  to 
return  in  person  to  those  lands,  and,  as  our  mission- 
aries abroad,  preach  the  gospel  to  their  own  people 
there  and  live  it  into  their  lives. 

The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  has  for 
its  single  and  supreme  purpose  the  realization  of  the 
mind  and  spirit  of  Christ  in  its  students,  and  the 
communication  of  the  Christ-spirit  through  them  to 
those  to  whom  they  may  be  sent. 

The  need  of  the  whole  world  today  is  that  of  the 
spiritual  Christianizing  of  the  world.  This  must  be 
brought  about  in  large  measure  by  the  re-Christian- 
izing of  Christendom,  beginning  with  these  United 
States. 

May  it  not  be  that  God  has  brought  The  Schauf- 
fler Missionary  Training  School  into  being  in  this 
country,  and  has  led  it  on  through  the  years  until 
it  has  established  itself  in  the  confidence  of  Chris- 
tian people,  has  revealed  its  efficiency  and  the  reason 
for  it,  and  has  secured  the  substantial  support  which 
it  needs,  that  it  may  become  a  mighty  factor  in  the 
vastly  greater  work  opening  before  us,  of  making 
out  of  the  bitter  woes  of  the  present  kingdoms  of 
this  world  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of  His 
Christ,  that  He  may  reign  for  ever  and  ever  ? 


Appendix 

AGREEMENT  WITH  THE  CONGREGATIONAL 
CONFERENCE  OF  OHIO 

Pursuant  to  notice  duly  given,  the  members  of  the  corpora- 
tion met  at  the  office  of  H.  Clark  Ford,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  this 
23rd  day  of  November,  1911.  Mr.  H.  Clark  Ford  was  chosen 
Chairman,  and  Mr.  E.  S.  Rothrock  was  chosen  Clerk. 

The  following  preamble  and  resolution  was  offered  by  Mr. 
Fraser,  seconded  by  Mr.  Tenney  and,  after  consideration, 
unanimously  adopted: 

WHEREAS,  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  suc- 
ceeded to  that  part  of  the  work  of  the  Bohemian  Missionary 
Board  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  pertaining  to  the  education  and 
training  of  Missionaries  and  Pastors'  Helpers,  which  work 
was  and  is  now  carried  on  principally  at  its  building  on 
Fowler  Ave.,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and 

WHEREAS,  the  property  used  for  said  school  was  duly 
conveyed  by  The  Bohemian  Missionary  Board  to  The  Schauf- 
fler Missionary  Training  School,  by  proper  conveyance  dated 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  September  8,  1906,  which  conveyance  was 
duly  recorded  in  the  public  records  in  the  Recorder's  Office  of 
said  county,  and 

WHEREAS,  said  school  was  established  by  and  its  prop- 
erty secured  largely  from  the  Congregational  Churches  of 
Ohio  and  elsewhere,  and  the  members  thereof,  and  said 
work,  since  its  inception,  and  at  all  times,  has  been  supported 
and  carried  on  largely  by  contributions  received  from  such 
churches,  and 

337 


338  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

WHEREAS,  it  is  desired  and  deemed  necessary,  by  provid- 
ing certain  limitations  and  conditions  in  the  title  to  its  prop- 
erty, to  have  the  work  of  said  school  more  fully  supported 
and  recognized  by  said  churches,  and  the  state  and  national 
bodies,  in  which  the  Congregational  Churches  of  Ohio  are 
united,  and  to  enable  said  school  to  come  under  the  plan  of 
benevolences  of  said  denomination,  now  known  as  the  Ap- 
portionment Plan,  and  under  any  plan  which  may  hereafter 
be  adopted  by  said  churches. 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  be  it  resolved  that  the  title  to  all  its 
property,  real  and  personal,  be  held  by  it  subject  to  the  limi- 
tations and  conditions  hereinafter  appearing.  So  that  its 
property  of  every  kind  shall  at  all  times  be  retained  within 
the  denomination  of  Christians  now  known  as  the  Congrega- 
tional Conference  of  Ohio  and  the  National  Council  of  Con- 
gregational Churches. 

AND  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  that  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  are  hereby  au- 
thorized and  instructed  to  cause  its  proper  officers  to  execute 
a  conveyance  of  all  real  and  personal  property  belonging  to 
said  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School  to  the  Congrega- 
tional Conference  of  Ohio,  a  corporation  of  the  same  de- 
nomination, not  for  profit;  the  same  to  be  retransf erred  to 
said  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School,  subject  to 
the  following  terms  and  conditions,  to  wit:  "This  deed  and 
conveyance  is  given  and  accepted  in  trust,  however,  for  the 
purpose  of  providing  and  insuring  that  the  property  afore- 
said, or  the  proceeds  thereof,  in  whatever  form  it  may  exist, 
shall  be  and  remain  in  the  control  of  and  be  used  for  the 
advancement  of  the  work  of  the  Congregational  denomina- 


Appendix  339 

tion  of  churches,  as  represented  in  the  grantor  and  in  the 
National  Council  of  the  Congregational  churches  of  the 
United  States,  the  successor  or  successors  of  either  or  both, 
on  the  following  terms  and  conditions,  to  wit: 

1.  Said  premises  shall  be  used  for  the  education  and  train- 
ing of  persons  to  do  work  as  Missionaries  and  Pastors' 
Helpers,  under  the  direction  and  auspices  of  said  grantee. 

2.  If  said  premises  should  ever  be  sold,  leased,  mortgaged, 
or  exchanged,  the  income  and  proceeds  therefrom  shall  be 
held  upon  all  the  terms,  conditions,  and  under  the  trust 
herein  set  forth. 

3.  No  attempt  shall  be  made  at  any  time  to  transfer  said 
school  or  any  of  the  property  to  any  other  denomination 
or  sect,  or  to  teach  therein  any  other  faith  or  doctrine  than 
that  which  is  or  may  be  held  by  the  grantor,  and  by  the  said 
National  Council. 

4.  The  taxes  and  assessments  and  public  charges,  if  any, 
insurance  and  repairs  necessary  to  keep  said  property  in 
good  repair,  shall  be  promptly  and  regularly  paid  when  due 
by  grantee. 

5.  If  the  grantee  fail  to  fulfill  and  perform  said  terms 
and  conditions,  or  if  said  school  should  be  abandoned  or 
closed,  or  cease  to  exist,  then  said  premises  shall  immediately 
and  without  any  action  or  notice  to  grantee,  revert  to  and 
become  the  property  of  grantor  absolutely,  and  grantor  may 
take  possession  thereof,  and  administer  or  sell,  convey  and 
dispose  of  the  same  for  the  above  purposes,  or  for  such  other 
educational,  missionary  or  religious  purpose  within  the  State 
of  Ohio,  as  it  may  be  empowered  to  do,  under  its  corporate 
rights. 


Index 


Adams,  Rev.  E.  A.,  25,  145. 
Allyn,  Miss  Abbie  M.,  183,  197. 
Alumna?  (see  Graduates). 

Alumna?   Association — Organized,   140;   motto,   191;    scholar- 
ship, 223. 
Anniversary — Twentieth,  65;  twenty-fifth,  201  f. 
Appendix,  337. 
Apportionment  Plan,  213,  226. 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  E.  G.,  85,  88. 

Belsan,  Anna,  62,  68  f. 

Berry,  John  F.,  214  f . 

Bethlehem  Church,  34  f. 

Bible  Reader  (see  Memorial). 

Board  of  Lady  Visitors,  89  f . 

Bohemian  Mission  Board,  34,  75,  89,  91  f.,  143  f.,  163. 

Bohemian  Work,  15,  158. 

Brehovsky,  Mary— Sketch  of,  268  f. 

Carroll,  Rev.  C.  W.,  156,  191. 
Clark,  Rev.  A.  W.,  25,  40,  153  f. 
Collins,  Rev.  Chas.  Terry,  32,  36,  149. 
Corporation,  9,  164  f.,  173  f.,  211  f. 

Davis,  Ozora,  237,  246  f .,  255. 
Deaconesses,  50  f . 
Deas,  Mary  H.,  173,  197. 

Education  Society,  113  f.,  174,  180  f. 
Endowment  Fund,  163,  177,  180,  182,  184. 

Federation,   Woman's   Home   Missionary,   239  f.,   242,   323  f.; 
Annual  Meeting  of,  328. 

341 


342  The  Schauffler  Missionary  Training  School 

Ford,  H.  Clark,  164,  173. 
Founder's  Day,  176,  221. 
Fraser,  Rev.  J.  G. — Introduction  by,  7;  dedicatory  prayer,  80. 

Graduates — Experiences  of,  117  f;  in  conference,  124;  re- 
union, 140;  work  of,  140  f.,  256,  297,  303,  311,  316;  gifts 
of,  178,  219;  efficiency  of,  325. 

Gross,  Anna  A.,  88,  105,  174. 

Harris,  Rev.  Bertha  J.  (see  also  Juengling),  119  f. 

Hart,  Mrs.  Hastings  H.— Article  by,  303  f . 

Hobart,  Clara,  43  f .,  49,  85,  133,  150,  177. 

Hobart,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Donley,  64. 

Hobart,  Ella,  65,  88,  127  f . 

Home  Missionary  Society,  34,  36,  108  f.,  114  f.,  213. 

Hopkinson,  Chas.  W.,  Architect,  329. 

Ingatherings,  101,  221. 

Jenkins,  James  A. — Poem  of,  204. 
Jindra,  Marie  J.,  198. 
Johnston,  Mrs.  A.  A.  F.  (quoted),  137. 
Juengling,  Bertha  (see  Harris). 

Kincaid,  Mrs.  William,  238,  242,  327. 

Labaree,  Mrs.  B.  W.,  25  f .,  202,  221. 
Leavitt,  Rev.  G.  R.,  73. 

Mellen,  L.  F.,  75,  98. 

Memorial,  Schauffler,  85,  142,  176,  193,  224. 

Merriam,  Mrs.,  76. 

Metcalf,  E.  W.,  76. 

Mills,  Rev.  C.  S.,  153. 

Mills,  Mrs.  Mary  W. — Principal,  133;  report  of,  139;  work  for 
endowment,  176  f.,  184  f.;  report  of,  178  f.,  186  f.,  206  f., 
218  f.;  field  work,  235;  letter  to  Dr.  Davis,  247,  255. 


Index  343 

National  Council,  50,  181. 
Nichols,  Rev.  John  R.,  67,  77. 

Oberlin  Slavic  Department,  40  f .,  45  f .,  151. 

Olivet  Chapel,  34. 

Olney,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  175. 

Osborne,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C,  174,  183,  197. 

Peck,  Mary  Anna,  71,  77,  85. 
Polish  Work,  118,  127,  132,  158. 
Porter,  Mary  H.  (quoted),  138. 

Reitinger,  Marie — Sketch  of,  257  f. 

Reports— Mrs.  Schauffler,  65  f.,  102;  Miss  Belsan,  68  f.;  Miss 

Gross,  105  f.;  Mrs.  Mills,  139  f.,  178  f.,  182  f.,  186  f.,  207  f., 

218  f. 
Rovnak,  Mary— Sketch  of,  287  f . 

Schauffler,  A.  F. — Quoted,  57;  visits  school,  221. 

Schauffler,  Clara  (see  Hobart). 

Schauffler,  Henry  A. — Birth,  20;  boyhood,  20  f.;  education, 
21  f.,  146;  marriage,  22;  teacher  in  Robert  College,  23  f., 
147;   missionary   to   Turkey,   24;   missionary   to   Austria, 

35  f.;  champion  of  religious  liberty,  25  f.;  superintendent 
of  Slavic  work  in  U.  S.,  32;  D.  D.,  37;  death,  153;  return 
to  America,  29;  called  to  Cleveland,  32,  132,  148,  157; 
begins    work    for    Bohemians,    34;    missions    established, 

36  f . ;  death  of  Mrs.  Schauffler,  38,  149 ;  report  to  National 
Council,  50;  efforts  to  reach  homes,  59;  marriage  to  Clara 
Hobart,  85,  146;  report  of,  140  f.;  travels,  142;  illness,  142; 
funeral  services,  143;  memorial  services,  143  f.;  character 
of,  151,  153  f.,  156;  school  named  for,  160,  163. 

Schauffler,  Rachel  Capen — Poem  of,  151. 

Schauffler,  Wm.  G. — Birthplace,  13;  exile,  13;  education,  13  f.; 

religious  experience,  14;  marriage,  17;  work  in  Turkey, 

17  f.;  ordination,  17. 
Scholarships,  178,  190. 


344  The  Schauffier  Missionary  Training  School 

School— Aim  of,  9  f.,  326;  founded,  58,  62  f.,  92  f.;  need  of,  44; 
difficulties,   59,   60  f.;   unique,   62;   first  home,   64;   second 
home,  65,  71;  third  home,  67  f.,  75  f.;  heredity,  13;  name 
163;  corporation  formed,  164;  records  of,  164;  trustees  of 
164;  articles  of  incorporation,  165;  meeting  of  corporation 
173;    legacy    for,    175,    188,    227;    needs    of,    179,    199  f. 
students,  60  f.,  180;  third  floor,  180,  192;  national  coun 
cil,  181;   student  body,  185,  219;  gifts  to,  182,  195,  238 
improvements,  183  f.;  curriculum,  83,  1021,  190,  192,  225 
228  f.;    self  help,   191;   commencement   events,    191,   202 
attendance,  192  f.;  lots  for,  200  f.;  property,  210  f.;  prayer 
for,  238;  missionary  agency,  316;  called  into  being,  324 
efficiency  of  graduates,  325. 

Slavinskie,  Rev.  Barbara,  132  f . 

Slovak  Work,  121  f . 

Steiner,  Prof.  E.  A.,  181  f. 

Stern,  Miss  Fannie,  173. 

Swartz,  Rev.  H.  F.— Article  by,  316  f. 

Tenney,  Rev.  H.  M.,  73,  206,  227  f . 

Unions,  Woman's  Home  Missionary,  95  f .,  108,  111  f.,  326. 

Vasicek,  Anna,  121  f. 

Whitcomb,  G.  Henry,  40. 

Whitlock,  Rev.  F.  M.,  160. 

Woodberry,  Miriam  L. — Article  by,  296  f. 

Zorbaugh,  Rev.  Charles  L. — Article  by,  311  f. 


8v 

2093 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


